Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | blonde porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
MATURE FACIALS PORNO
2012-Jan-4 16:54 - KINKY YOUNG
Kinky young. Drake finally awoke from his peaceful sleep. "So, my love. How did you like last night?" "I loved it. I loved it all. We should have another session tonight." replied Rayna. "Maybe after the party, eh?" suggested Drake rather sleepily. "I have an idea. Maybe we could start tonight’s contract, at the party." "You do realize that this is a banquet for your work? Without making a great impression on some of those guys, you won’t get the deals you need to further your modeling career." murmured Drake, appalled at Rayna's childish thoughts. "Yes I do, which is why I intend to impress them beyond their wildest dreams


If you start the contract early, I'll be under your control. In which, I can do certain things to entertain those guests, nailing my modeling gigs at the same time!" Explained Rayna. "Now, if you don't mind, I am going to take that shower that was promised to me sometime last night." "While you are taking that shower, I will pick out your attire for today and another piece for tonight." Rayna, still naked, proceed to the bathroom across the hall and started to run the water warm for her shower. "What are you doing?" He exclaimed suddenly. "Drake, I'm getting the water ready for a nice warm shower!" Rayna yelled back, gently feeling the still cold water beneath her fingertips. "Oh, I don't think so. I'm implementing contract rules now. You get into the shower now, with the water as is!" Drake rushed into the bathroom
In what seemed like one gigantic leap, he shoved Rayna into the cold rushing water of the shower. With ease he kept her under the water until her concerned eyes met his, reflecting her resounding temperature. "You are not to move from under the water, and I am the only one to control the water temp around here." With that sound conviction, Drake adjusted the water back to the cooler side of things until Rayna was visibly shivering and her nipples were once again hard as ice cubes. "While you are in there you are to make sure that your nipples stay painfully hard, understood?" "Yes, Drake." was her sullen response. "Good. Continue to take the shower as you normally would


Don't touch the temperature control. The hardness of your nipples and the touch of your skin will tell me if I was dis-obeyed. When you are done, meet me back in the bedroom. Breakfast will be waiting there for you, as well as your new attire." Drake then left Rayna to her cold shower. Rayna returned to the bedroom minutes later, her tits painfully hardened, her skin still chilled. Looking towards the bed Rayna saw a small portion of eggs and dry toast waiting for her. Her only drink was a cobbled glass of cold milk. Rayna sat on the bed and ate readily


By the time Drake walked back into the room with her new cloths, Rayna was finished with her delightment of food. There you are, my love. Now, I want you to get into this dress.” With that statement, Rayna now saw the garment that Drake was talking about. It was a thin dress, cream colored with visions of red flowers flowing through it. Rayna tossed the dress over her naked body. Now fully clothed, Rayna took a closer look at what she was wearing
KINKY YOUNG

kinky young

ENTER TO KINKY YOUNG
The top edges of the dress danced gingerly over her nearly-exposed nipples, and barely covered her wet, aching pussy. You expect me to wear this in public?” she protested. No, just around the house, before we go to the party. For that I have something equally elegant for you to wear.” This news eased her fears of being seen dressed like a pedantic whore. “Instead I thought that I’d bring the excitement to you. I’ve invited a few of the guys over to have some fun.” Drake announced as a wicked smile adorned his face. “Now, when these men arrive, you are to be on your best behavior. If they wish to touch you, suck on you, do anything but fuck you, you are to allow them to, without protest. If they want to tie you up and torture you and your holes with whatever toys, again, you are not allowed to protest. You have to obey their every whim
KINKY YOUNG

kinky young

ENTER TO KINKY YOUNG
There will be two sessions. The first will be long and trying on your part. It will be the main torture session, where anything but sex goes. The second session will be a sex session. Where nothing but any form of sex goes. These men already understand these terms


Do you?” Drake looked upon Rayna, searching for anything her beautiful face may reveal. I’m ready for the challenge!” Rayna replied, eager to have many hands all over her body. Not long after this affirmation, did the doorbell ring. Signaling the start of what was to be Rayna’s most whorish experience yet. Drake moved to greet them. Upon the opening of the door, entered two stacked men. Both had been friends of Drake and Rayna for ages. Both had always wanted to have their way with Rayna. Welcome, Kirk and David! Great to have you guys over. Ready for some fun?” said Drake. It’s about time you share that tight pussy of hers!” Laughed Kirk. I’m ready to have my fill of tits and pussy.” Agreed David. Rayna, why don’t you come on over here and present yourself to these men.” Chided Drake. Rayna got up from the bed and proceeded to walk out towards the men crowded in the living room
As she walked the dress revealed more and more of her still hardened tits. Scarcely being covered at all, Rayna made her presence known, sitting on the couch. Okay men, enjoy! I’ll be leaving you to your fun, while I go out. I’ll be back a bit later. I trust you to remember the rules mentioned boys?” Drake announced. Both men nodded, not being able to take their eyes off of Rayna’s naked beauty
KINKY YOUNG

kinky young

ENTER TO KINKY YOUNG
“Alrighty then, be sure to show them a good time Rayna. I get any complaints and you’ll be in for worse than last night.” With that Drake was out the door. The men proceeded to sit on either side of Rayna making it impossible for her to get up. Kirk wordlessly pulled on the straps of the tiny dress, forcing it to break at the seams, revealing Rayna’s huge breasts and hard nipples. Kirk started to roughly pull on them. David forced her legs open and began to examine her wet pussy and clit. Kirk then pulled a set of handcuffs from his back jeans pocket and cuffed Rayna’s hands above her head. Let take her downstairs. Knowing Drake, there will be something to hang her off of.” Kirk brashly suggested. David gave his approval by lifting Rayna over his massive shoulder with ease and took her downstairs where Kirk closed the door behind him. David hung Rayna from a huge sturdy metal hook perversely hanging from the ceiling
KINKY YOUNG

kinky young

ENTER TO KINKY YOUNG
Kirk rummaged around Drake’s metal closet finally finding some usable rope. Here, help me with this.” Kirk said, engaging David’s hands in tying one piece of the rope around Rayna’s waist and then through a metal loop in the wall in back of her. Kirk took the other rope and finagled it in such a way that in the end, each of Rayna’s legs was tied up to the corresponding wall. Leaving Rayna with her pussy and ass fully exposed. “I think that will do for now. David moved in to spread her pussy wide open, while Kirk pulled on her tits. David found large vice clamps in a nearby draw, with which he proceeded to widen to encase Rayna’s smooth thigh and pussy lips. When her pussy lip was safely locked under the vicious clamp, David proceeded to do the same to the other side. Meanwhile Kirk found some thin wire. Kirk took Rayna’s nipple and made it as hard as he could
He then tied the thin wire to the nipple and pulled on the wire, stretching both the nipple and Rayna’s breast out from her body. Kirk tied the other end of the wire to a small hook in the ceiling. With both nipples being pulled from her and her pussy painfully exposed, Rayna was in a difficult position. Keeping quiet as she was told, Rayna worked through the pain that was cautiously finding its way to her extremities. “I think her pussy needs to be widened
I want to see all of it, inside and out. How about you, Kirk?” said David rather provocatively. I agree.” Kirk walked up to Rayna’s exposed pussy and felt inside with three coarse, dry, fingers; making Rayna cry out. “Ohhh…. I think that Rayna likes it. Let’s see what else she likes up there Her mind was racing with a mixture of worry and fear as to what Kirk would put in her next. Kirk started to shuffle around the room to see what else he could use on Rayna’s exposed pussy while David stared at the look on Rayna’s face as he gently pulled on the wires still connected to her ample nipples. Rayna thought she was going to scream if David tormented her breasts much longer, but a scream would be seen as an unwelcomed protest that would provoke crueler torture from her new captors. Kirk finally stumbled upon a medical device that would wrench Rayna’s small pussy open in jagged breaths from squeezing the handle closed shut over and over again
The device itself was stainless steel metal and had two long teeth-like appendages from which had the ability to become very wide, a speculum. As Kirk showed the device to David, he smiled. This will do just fine, wont it?” David let go of the wire and turned so that he could face Kirk, who was eyeing her pussy hungrily. Looks like it’ll get wide enough to do the job. Let’s try it out.” David turned back to Rayna so that she could clearly see his face. “What do you think dear? Ready to have your pussy widened beyond anything you've ever experienced before? Rayna looked back at him with pure malice in her eyes. “Please, let my tits go. You can do whatever you wish to me and my pussy. Please just let my tits go. They feel like they are about to be yanked right off of my chest. Ah, ever the protester are we, dear Rayna? Well, it is a fair trade off since we did agree to not do any permanent damage


Fine, we will trade your tits for your pussy, but all of you is still fair game.” Agreed David. You’ve gone a bit soft for her have you? But I guess you are right, we can’t do any real damage to her.” With that Kirk undid the wire that was knotted on the hook at the ceiling and gently removed the wire from each nipple. Rayna moaned in gratitude and pleasure. Kirk picked up the medical device and shoved it into Rayna’s small pink pussy. Making Rayna again, moan in pleasure. Kirk squeezed the handle until her tiny slit was at least an inch wide and not so little anymore. David was up at her nipples, kneading her breasts heavily, like raw dough
KINKY YOUNG

kinky young

ENTER TO KINKY YOUNG
Rayna cooed in pleasure. "Why don't we see how wide we can get this pussy of yours to go?" Kirk asked Rayna teasingly. Rayna just looked up at David with her big sad blue eyes to suggest that Kirk left her beautiful pussy alone. Rayna whimpered at the thought of her pussy expansion. "I think that she's up for it, Kirk. Go ahead, spread that pussy nice and wide!" exclaimed David. Rayna wiggled in protest, but it was no use. Kirk squeezed the speculum at least 15 times before he stopped


Her sweet pussy was now a painful two and a half inches wide, leaving her gaping hole to be easily eyed. Rayna flushed with embarrassment. There was a sudden shuffle of feet upstairs, footsteps getting louder by the second. Drake was home. The basement door opened, Kirk and David turned around to see Drake poke his head in. "Are we having fun boys?" Drake came into the room fully and closed the door behind him. What a sight was before him. There was his beautiful Rayna, tied to the ceiling and the walls. Ass and pussy fully exposed, with her pussy opened wider than he had ever seen it. "Looks like my Rayna is ready to be fucked huh?" inquired Drake. "Yeah, she is
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Mind if we have a go at her before we leave?" asked David. "Well, I did promise you guys a quick fuck. I guess I'll leave you two to fuck her while I go get things ready for her upstairs. Just remember to hose her down real good when you’re done. She needs to be clean for the party." responded Drake, pointing at the hose hooked up to the faucet in the corner. Kirk untied the beautiful Rayna from the walls, as David un-hooked her from the ceiling. She was greatful for her aching limbs to finally be free. Kirk pushed Rayna onto the open mattress on the middle of the concrete floor. David un-cuffed her hands, only to tie them back up to two different pipes sticking out of the floor


The cold metal speculum was still holding her stretched pussy open. David fitted himself under Rayna, and proceeded to stuff his dry, 6" long, hard dick up her asshole. Leaving Kirk free to kinky young replace the speculum with his hard wide dick, of three inches wide, and ten sensuous inches long, forcefully shoved into Rayna's gaping pussy. Both men eagerly began shoving their hard shafts as fast and as hard as they could into her love holes. Having both holes brutally penetrated, Rayna screamed in protest with every shove, making her captors fuck her even harder. Scarce minutes later, all three came heavily. Kirk and David removed themselves from their conquest. David turned on the water, and brought the hose over to Rayna's now limp body. "Please, don't
KINKY YOUNG

kinky young

ENTER TO KINKY YOUNG
No. Don't!" pleaded Rayna, as her tortured body felt that it could take nothing more. She shifted her body so that her unbound legs hid her battered pussy. "Sorry, bitch. I don't take no for an answer." with that, David squeezed the handle on the hose, shooting hard streams of ice cold water onto Rayna's already quivering body. As soon as David paused the stream of water, he took the handle off of the hose and handed it to Kirk. Kirk forced Rayna's legs open with his burly hands and shoved the bare hose up her bruised pussy, making water gush out of the scared girl. "Gotta clean up that pussy so it can be properly used at that party." Kirk announced proudly. "Yeah, better get her asshole too." David bent down and took the still functioning hose out of Rayna's pussy, and crudely shoved it up her ass, hard
KINKY YOUNG

kinky young

ENTER TO KINKY YOUNG
It took every ounce of control that Rayna had not to scream with the fierce burning sensation she felt as the coarse metal was forced up her rectum. Before long, Rayna's body inside and out, was clean. Kirk took out the hose and untied her numb hands and helped Rayna to stand. David shut off the water and put the hose back in the corner he found it in. "Let's go upstairs and see what surprises Drake has in store for you tonight!" suggested David. Kirk and David ushered the soaking wet kinky young Rayna up the stairs and pushed her onto the living room couch
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Rayna slumped over and closed her eyes. A wave of complete tiredness washed over her. It would feel good for her over-used body to slumber. With not even a moments rest, Drake ordered Rayna up and into the bedroom. All three men gawked in anticipation of seeing Rayna's stunning cold body enter the bedroom. The bruised and battered girl limped into the room, propping herself up by the wall. Rayna's limbs were so numb she could barely walk
KINKY YOUNG

kinky young

ENTER TO KINKY YOUNG
The only way she could relieve the numbing pain echoing from her pussy and ass, was to shift her body in an un-natural way, so that Rayna looked like she was back to learning how to walk. "Wow, you guys really did a number on her. Looks like she’ll be okay for the party, though.” Said Drake, as he noticed Rayna finally standing up straight for the first time since entering the room. Yeah, she’s some fuck though.!”Replied Kirk. David looked over to Drake in agreement. Thanks, boys. You are more than welcome anytime. Unfortunately, I have to kick you guys out. It’s getting late and I want to get Rayna ready for the party.” With that, they all said their good-byes. David and Kirk left, leaving Drake to fully concentrate on the naked Rayna, who was sitting on the edge of the bed. So, what did you think of that session, my dear? Did you have your fill of cock?” teased Drake. It was not what I expected, but I liked it all the same.” Ventured Rayna. Good. Now, I want you to put this dress on for tonight’s festivities
KINKY YOUNG

kinky young

ENTER TO KINKY YOUNG
“ Drake handed her a black leather dress that looked as though it were meant for a child. It was short and slim, looking barely long enough to reach her thighs. The front of the dress had a long v-neck that Rayna knew would not cover her voluptuous breasts. Underneath the skirt was a built in leather thong, also black. This thong was quite unusual as it had a silver metallic zipper going right down the middle. Rayna assumed that this zipper was meant for easy access. Nonetheless, Rayna slipped on the skimpy dress
KINKY YOUNG

kinky young

ENTER TO KINKY YOUNG
The back of the dress was very simple with its sultry tanktop straps, flowing into a nice dip behind Rayna’s neck before rejoining the rest of the dress that gently flowed down her back. Drake then proceeded to hand her 3” high black stiletto heels. Put these on. Then stand up and turn towards me.” Rayna gladly did as asked. Drake spread her legs wide open and un-zipped her cunt. “This zipper is never to be closed tonight, do you understand?” Rayna nodded wordlessly


Drake shoved two dry fingers up her still wet pussy. “Hmmm. Yeah, that’s my girl. Keep that pussy wet.” Drake then grabbed his jacket from the nearby chair and ushered Rayna towards the door. Outside the air was just beginning to get the brisk winds of winter. One cold gust of wind made Rayna shiver as she exited the car. While we are here, you just do as I say and kinky young you won’t be punished at home. One slip up and we go home where you will be punished severely. Got it?” Drake shot Rayna a meaningful look. Yes, dear.” Rayna cautiously replied. Well, let’s go inside then.” Drake led Rayna by the arm into a big white building that looked like it could have fit two basketball courts in it and then some
KINKY YOUNG

kinky young

ENTER TO KINKY YOUNG
Once inside Rayna and her guest were graciously welcomed by a small round old man with a raspy voice standing behind an equally small wooden podium. The little old man wore a simple white pinstriped suit that looked it had been through the washer one too many times. While the old man took down Rayna and Drake’s names in a white satin covered book, Rayna took a minute to look at their current surroundings. They stood a bright red carpeted hall, with a few doorways that led into much bigger rooms. In each corner sat a huge vase-like planter with a fern scattered with clear Christmas lights. Two exotic chandeliers hung from the tall ceiling. The walls were littered with paintings from famous artists, each depicting an equally sexily nude woman in different settings. Rayna’s eyes stopped at one unique picture of a lovely Indian woman dancing in the waves of the ocean. If you both would just follow me, I’ll show you to the banquet.”,rasped the old man, who started to lead them down the well lit hallway
KINKY YOUNG

kinky young

ENTER TO KINKY YOUNG
They stopped before an elegant double door, with cream glazed panes. This is where I bid you both a good-night. Just go on in when you are ready. Your host of the evening will meet you inside.” With that the bald man walked back just the way they had came. Alright, you know what the rules are. Obey and you’ll do just fine. With any luck you’ll walk out tonight with a job.” Drake warned Rayna. He opened the door and pushed Rayna in.

KINKY YOUNG kinky young

kinky young, hot masterbation, nikki pierce, rae anal, getting high then fucking, fat women gets fuck, masterbating at work, finger squirt, small tits ass bathroom, double stockings, blond teen big tits swallow, blonde hardcore ride,
Related posts: milf laurine
2012-Jan-3 05:29 - TOY
Toy. My Addiction to Oral Sex By Draggonfly For as long as I can remember I have thought about oral sex, when I was 4 or 5 years old I started sucking my little brothers cock. It was exciting, of course it was just a kid thing. My best friend caught me sucking my brother under our house one day and talked me into sucking him, he was 6. By the time I was 8 I had managed to suck every boy in our neighborhood at least once
Buddy my friend talked his sister into letting me eat her pussy, he watched as I sucked my first female. After I finished he wanted to eat her too but she wouldn’t let him. Our house was built on a slopping lot and there was a lot of space under the back of the house so we used this as our club house and this is where I sucked most of the kids in my neighborhood both boys and after Eve [Buddy’s Sister] girls. I was under the house giving my brother a blow job when my dad came in and caught us. I knew that I was in big trouble and was going to catch hell for the rest of my life. Dad told Butch to go in the house and wait for him and not to say a word to mom about what we had been doing. After Butch left dad asked how long I had been sucking my brother and who taught me to do it


I was honest and told him that I just learned by my self and besides Butch liked me doing him and that it was all my idea. To my surprise instead of being mad he asked if I had ever sucked any other boys, I admitted that I had. He then asked if I had ever tasted cum, I told him no. My dad unzipped his pants and removed his cock and asked if I would like to suck him. This was the first adult cock I had ever seen and I was fascinated by the size, dad had probably a six inch dick but to me it was gigantic
I looked up at my father and said yes I would like to taste cum. He stepped forward and I took him in my mouth and started sucking. This was totally different from sucking the little boy’s cocks that I was used too, first it was much bigger and very much harder and it tasted different. I was just getting adjusted to the size when my dad filled my mouth with his hot sticky cum, he held my head and pushed his cock as far in my mouth as he could and told me to swallow his cum. I had no choice, I had to swallow the whole load or choke on it so I swallowed. After he finished with me he put his now soft cock back in his pants and said I was a good cock-sucker and that we would do this again
He also told not to tell anyone about me sucking him, then he left. I could still taste my first cum and after a few minutes decided that I liked it and would have to find some older guys to suck. My dad was killed in an auto accident 2 weeks later. I was now 13 and had my first orgasm, now I could taste cum any time I wanted, of course it was mine but I had an abundant supply. Buddy was a year older than me so I had been eating his cum for the last 9 months, he was fucking his sister now and she let me suck his cum from her pussy. Butch was fucking a cousin of ours and I was also eating her, Butch wasn’t cumming yet so I enjoyed eating Eve more. I was also fucking Eve and our cousin Francis. I had just finisher fucking Eve and was sucking my cum from her swollen pussy when I noticed she tasted different, I kind of liked the difference. After she had an orgasm I moved off her, Eve looked at me and started laughing, I asked what was funny, she said that I toy had blood on my face and that I was eating her during her period. This is when I learned to like eating a pussy at THAT TIME OF THE MONTH. It’s amazing how much changes after a person goes thru puberty, you get hair where you don’t want it females start bleeding once a month and guys get perpetually horny
TOY

toy

ENTER TO TOY
That isn’t so bad for a bi-sexual as I was now known because you can always find a guy who wants a blowjob. During the summer of my 13th year a new family moved in across the street from us. At first I thought that there were no children just a man and his wife who were a little strange. They never came out during the day and they never opened the curtains in their house. Buddy and I decided that they were vampires. After they had been there about a month I saw the man outside so I went over and introduced myself to him, his name was Sam and he seemed like a nice guy. He told me that he had 2 children that were spending the summer with their grand parents and would be coming home soon
He said that they were twins and were also 13. I asked if they were boys or girls, Sam said one of each. He then explained that he and his wife worked nights and that’s why we never saw them. Damn! I wanted vampires. Two weeks later the twins came home, I met them shortly after they arrived because their dad called me and asked me to come over. The girls name was Pat and the boy was Wade; Pat was a cute girl even thought she was chubby while Wade was taller and slim. They both had black hair and green eyes, Pat had already developed a set of softball sized tits which she liked to show off. She was dressed in a pair of shorts that barely covered her ample ass and I could see the outline of her pussy thru them


She was wearing a t-shirt with no bra so I could see her nipples, I took an immediate liking to her. Wade was also wearing a t-shirt and shorts which revealed a large bulge in the crotch. Their dad was only wearing a pair of shorts and it was obvious that he had a very large cock hiding inside them. Sam called their mother to come meet me, she was in her bathrobe which was tied at the waist and showed a lot of her huge tits above. She also had black hair and green eyes and was very pretty. I didn’t know it then but I was going to have sex with all of them before long. I stayed there getting to know Pat and Wade for a while, we seemed to like each other so I told them about my hide-out and that is where all the kids hung out because we were left alone there. I invited them to stop over later and I would gather up the other everybody so they could meet them also. I found Eve and told her and asked where Buddy was but she didn’t know, I asked her to come meet the new kids and she said she would be there. After lunch I was in the hide-out when Eve came in with my brother and Buddy, who had a silly grin on his face which meant that he was up to some thing
I asked him what and he told me that he and Butch had just left my cousin Francis where they had both fucked her and got her to give them a blowjob. This was big stuff as she had always refused to suck any of us before. As we were talking about Francis, Pat and Wade came in and the first thing Pat said was “I like sucking a cock so any time any of you want me too I will”. They had heard Buddy talking about Francis. Wade pulled down his shorts and told Pat to demonstrate on him. I had seen a lot of 13 year old cocks but never one like Wades this guy was carrying at least 8” and as big as my wrist Pat dropped to her knees and took her brothers cock into her mouth. Wade let his sister suck on him for a few minutes then he removed his cock from her mouth and asked if anyone else would like to have her suck them. Buddy had his cock out of his pants and in her mouth before I could move. Wade saw me looking at his cock and asked if I wanted to try it for size


Instead of answering I moved over and started licking the head of his cock; I had both hands on the shaft of this monster and still couldn’t get the remaining fully in my mouth because it was so big. Between using my hands and sucking on the head I did manage to bring Wade to an orgasm; I was surprised at the small amount of semen that he delivered. I found out later that this was his 4th ejaculation of the day. Eve asked if she could just touch his cock because she had never seen anything like it before, Wade told her she could. By this time Pat had finished sucking all the cum from Buddy’s cock and she asked if Butch would like her to do him, naturally he said yes. Pat had just met the guys and in less than 20 minuets she had sucked the cocks of Buddy and Butch and was now doing me, I loved this girl. After Pat got me off she went down on Eve
Pat and Wade were a welcome addition to our little group. This had been a busy Friday. Sunday morning I went to get the paper, Pat was on her porch and called to me that I should come over in about an hour if I could. I went back in the house where mom had breakfast ready and I told her I was going over to Wades shortly. Mom said o k and then said that she had talked to him yesterday and she liked him. Mom hadn’t had any sex since dad died; at least that’s what I thought. I thought to myself if you only knew how he was hung you would really like him. After breakfast I went across the street and knocked on the door, Wades mom opened it and invited me in
It was kind of dark inside as all the blinds were closed and there were no lights on, after my eyes adjusted I saw that she was only wearing her robe and that it wasn’t tied so her naked body was exposed. I just stood there and stared at her massive tits and her hairless pussy. She smiled and said the kids were in the den, she took my hand and led me down the hall. We got to the den and there were Pat, Wade and their dad all of who were naked. As we entered the room Sally [mom’s name] took her robe off, I was the only one dressed. Jake [dad’s name] said I could undress if I would like, which I did
TOY

toy

ENTER TO TOY
For the first time I saw what caused the bulge in Jake’s shorts the last time I saw him. I only thought Wade had a big cock, his dad had the biggest cock I have ever seen in my whole life and he was not circumcised; which was also a first for me. Jake had at least 10” soft, I wanted to feel this gorgeous cock but I wasn’t sure what to do. Jake solved my problem when he asked if I would like to hold his cock, I reached out and touched it. It felt smooth and heavy as I slid the foreskin back from the big pink head. I was fascinated by the way the foreskin could completely cover the head of his cock and I kept sliding it back and forth until Jake’s cock was fully erect. This guy had a full 13” when he was hard, he didn’t have the girth that Wade has but he was 4 or 5” longer. I couldn’t help myself as I put as much of this thing in my mouth as I could. Here I was in a neighbor’s house with a man and his wife and 2 children and I have his cock in my mouth while they all watch
TOY

toy

ENTER TO TOY
Jake seemed to be enjoying my actions on the head of his cock as I heard him moan as I sucked him. Sally got next to me and started talking in my ear; telling me to suck her husbands cock real good and to be sure and swallow all his cum when he gave it to me. Her sexy voice and her words made this experience even more erotic. Sally was rubbing my nipples as she kept talking to me about how sexy I looked with Jake’s cock in my mouth. Jake put his hand on the back of my head and pushed more of his cock into my mouth and down my throat; Sally was telling me to swallow his cock that she wanted to see me take the full length in my mouth


I probably got about 8” in me before I started chocking and Jake backed off. I wanted more but knew that I would never be able to take it. Jake still had his hand on my head when he started to fill me with cum. I was swallowing as much as I could but I could feel some running down my chin. Sally was right there licking up the overflow. I kept Jake’s cock in my mouth until it was soft and slipped from between my lips; Sally replaced the cock with her probing tongue; she was sucking my tongue like it was a small cock, this also was a first and I liked it. When Sally moved away from me Jake put a hand on my shoulder and told me that I was a good cocksucker. Sally asked if I was as good at eating pussy as I seemed to be at sucking cock


I asked if she would like to find out. She was sitting on the couch so she laid back, spread her legs and said show me. I was excited about sucking her pussy because I had never tasted a woman’s pussy just girls. I did toy notice that she smelled different than the girls I had done but it was a good smell. I took my time inhaling the feminine odor as it was like an aphrodisiac making my little cock hard


I finally pushed my tongue thru her slit and got my first taste of a woman’s pussy and it was fantastic. Sally directed me to her clitoris and taught me how to manipulate it with my tongue and lips and when to suck it or bite it gently. I discovered that I could bring her to the brink of orgasm and keep her in a heightened state of arousal for several minutes according to how and where I used my tongue. After about 20 minutes Sally couldn’t hold back any longer, she locked my head between her fat thighs and flooded my mouth with her feminine juices. I swallowed as much as I could but some ran down towered her ass, after I got all the fluids from her cunt I felt obligated to lick up what had escaped my mouth. To make sure I got it all I started licking the crack of her ass until I got to her puckered pink asshole. I ran my tongue around this orifice a few times to see how Sally reacted to having her asshole licked. She reacted positively saying that I should fuck her ass with my tongue, which by the way I did


Sally’s vaginal fluids tasted like honey to me as I licked the last drops from her ass she said that I was welcome to eat at her house any time I wanted. The twins had watched while I performed oral sex on their parents, Pat said that now it was their turn. She came over and took my cock in her hand and started pumping it. Wade told us he would like to stay and play with us but he had to be somewhere, he said we should have fun and he would big black booty girls sex see us later. I noticed that Jake had left also leaving me alone with Sally and Pat. Sally said that she would like to see me fuck her daughter in her ass, she said that Pat liked that but her dad and brother were both too big for her


Pat spoke up saying she would like that. From Pat pumping my cock I had an erection so I was ready. Sally rubbed my cock with some cream then she applied it to her daughter’s asshole. Pat was on her hands and knees, I got in position behind her and put the head of my cock against her anal opening. I gently pushed forward and felt myself slowly gaining entrance to her tight anus. Pat was pushing back saying she wanted me in her quickly so I pushed the rest of my 6 ? inches inside her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Sally had crawled under Pat with her face directly below her pussy so she could see all the action as I started slowly fucking her. Pat dropped her head and started eating her mom’s cunt as I fucked her ass. I started fucking faster and my cock slipped from Pat’s ass and right into Sally’s mouth. She sucked me for a few seconds then put me back in Pat’s ass. I decided that I loved this whole perverted family and wondered if there was anything they wouldn’t do. Pat told me to fuck her faster as she was on the verge of cumming, I put my hands on her hips for leverage and started pumping her ass as fast as I could. Pat reached her orgasm, as she was cumming she tightened her anal muscles around my cock and I also reached orgasm and pumped her anal cavity with a healthy load of my sperm. This was probably the most satisfying orgasm I had experienced at that time of my life


As my cock softened and escaped the warmth of Pat’s ass her mother took it back into her mouth and sucked it clean. After she finished with my cock she cleaned her daughters ass licking my cum from between her ass cheeks. This was a turn on for a 13 year old boy and a lesson well learned. After the last bout with Pat and Sally I was tired so I kissed them both and headed home to get some rest. As I entered my house I heard some noise coming from my mother’s room, I went to see what was causing this strange sound. The door was open so I looked in to see my mom with Jake’s cock up her ass and Wade’s cock in here pussy. At first I was shocked that my mother would do such a thing as allowing 2 guys to fuck her at the same time. Then I thought, why not. I knew that it had been a long time since dad was gone and my mom was the same age as Sally and I liked what she would do
I went in the room and sat in a chair so I could get a better view of my mom taking these 2 huge cocks, Jake and Wade had a rhythm going as one was pushing in the other was pulling out, it was fun to watch. Wade was the first to cum filling my mom’s pussy with his young boys cum. After a few minutes he pulled his cum coated cock from her pussy and offered it to her mouth. My mother sucked that big cock into her mouth like a pro, she had no problem taking the whole 8” in her mouth and cleaning their combined juices from it. As mom cleaned his cock Wade saw me, I put my finger to my mouth so he wouldn’t say anything because I didn’t want mom to know I was there. Wade smiled and shook his head as my mom continued to suck on his rod
TOY

toy

ENTER TO TOY
Jake started fucking mom’s ass fasted as he was about to cum also, I could see his balls getting tight as he approached orgasm. Jake made a final plunge sending the full length of his cock up mom’s ass as he shot his load deep in her anus. After his orgasm subsided Jake slowly pulled his shrinking cock from mom’s belly. He motioned to Wade who moved away from mom and Jake offered his shit covered cock for her to suck. To my surprise mom didn’t hesitate a second as she sucked this cock into her more than willing mouth. Wade had gotten off the bed and was just watching. I could see his cum oozing from mom’s pussy and I wanted to lick it all out of her. I crawled on the bed and buried my face in mom’s well fucked pussy, sucking Wade’s cum and her juices from her cunt


As I did this a picture of Sally sucking my cum from Pat’s ass flashed thru my mind, without a thought I moved enough to lick some of Jake’s cum from her ass. The act of sucking two other guys cum and other juices from my own mother’s pussy and ass was overwhelming. I became light-headed and felt like the sickest most depraved pervert that ever lived; I felt great. After the first taste of mom’s anal excretions I overcame my inhibitions and gave her a proper rimming. After cleaning her ass and pussy I got back in the chair, mom still had Jake’s cock in her mouth so she didn’t know that I was even there. Jake slowly pulled his cock from her mouth and leaned over and gave mom a deep kiss
TOY

toy

ENTER TO TOY
When Jake stood up mom saw Wade and thanked him for cleaning her up. Wade laughed then pointed at me and told mom that I was the clean-up guy. I thought mom was going to have a heart attack; she turned pale as the blood rushed from her face. As she gained some composure she asked how long I had been there. I toy couldn’t help myself as I told her long enough to see what kind of sex crazed woman she was and how proud I was of her. My words evidently calmed her as she realized that I didn’t think she was a bad person or a slutty tramp. Mom held her arms out to me wanting a hug, I went to her and we locked in a strong embrace and I gave mom a torrid French kiss pushing my tongue deep in her mouth


I let my hands wander over her naked body rubbing her ass and fondling her tits. Naturally I had gotten hard again so I managed to get my pants off and slip my puny little dick in her still cum slicked pussy. Mom put her hands on my ass and pulled me in her as far as she could. I knew that after Wade she probably couldn’t even feel my cock but I didn’t care, I was fucking my mother. The longer we fucked the tighter her pussy got, I was in heaven lying on top of my mother feeling the inner walls of her vagina tighten around my cock. I saw Jake and his son leave so I asked mom how long she had been fucking them
CLUBTUG.COM
Mom said that she had sex with Jake before they moved in, turned out that mom and dad had gone to a swinger’s party and that was how she met Jake and Sally. I couldn’t believe how comfortable I was listening to mom tell me of her wild sex side that I was now a part of. She told me that her having sex with me was sick but that me cumming in her mouth would be even sicker and that was what she wanted. She had me get off her and lay on my back. I did as she asked even though I hated to pull out of her pussy. Mom crawled between my legs and looked me in the eye as she took my cock between her lips
I couldn’t believe how sexy she looked as I watched her take the whole length of me in her warm wet mouth. Just the thought of my mom sucking my cock was all it took as I started cumming immediately, a wonderful feeling came over me as I kept pumping my semen in her mouth. Mom managed to catch every drop I gave her, she held my cock in her mouth until I was completely soft. As she let my cock slip from between her beautiful lips she moved up and fucked my mouth with her tongue. We both went to sleep in each others arms. End of Chapter 1
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

TOY toy

toy, orgy three girls, gangbang bondage double, sex asses big, teen upskirt, blondie girl brunette, ass load, black dick gang cum, small girl fucking s, latin banged, big titted brunette blowjob, suck gold,
Related posts: milf stocking
2011-Dec-29 02:26 - HORNY GIRLS ANAL
Horny girls anal. One horny girls anal night I was horny. So I texted this really hot spanish girl who lives down the block from me. I always wanted to do dirty things to her. So I texted her. I asked her "Would ever make out with me?" and she said she would because she always thought i was good looking and hot
HORNY GIRLS ANAL

horny girls anal

ENTER TO HORNY GIRLS ANAL
Right then and there I knew she wanted my cock. She said that she wants to suck my cock and give me a handjob and she wants me to finger her. I saw her at a party a week after she told me this. I was grabbing her tight ass like crazy. Everytime I grabbed her tight ass she would jump onto my cock. Then when I was saying good-bye to her, I grabbed her ass again and she leaped onto my cock and whispered in my ear "When are we hanging out babe?" I said "Soon babe, don't worry." Right then I knew she was DTF. Then I texted her on a Sunday night.. So I asked her what she was doing tomorrow
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She said "Nothing;)." I was like "Good, wanna hang out?" She said she wants to really bad. I got really horny. I wasn't going to jerk that night because I wanted to jizz a lot when I needed to the next day. I went to bed as horny as fuck. I wake up the next day and immediatley call her. She said "Stop at 7-11 and pick up a condom on your way here." I took a shower and left my house


I went to 7-11 and bought a Trojan condom. I went to her house and called her again. She came out and we went for a walk. We went into the woods behind her house. I tryed to ask her something but she didn't give me enough time to and she started making out with me. She warm tounge made my cock immediatley rise. I pulled her closer to me. I put my hard on onto her pussy
HORNY GIRLS ANAL

horny girls anal

ENTER TO HORNY GIRLS ANAL
I was grabbing her horny girls anal tight ass and I already knew she deffinatley had a tight pussy. I moved my hand my her tight ass, to her hip, and then to her pussy. I slipped my hand down her pants and felt her pussy. She let out a loud moan. I started to rub it. She started to breathe heavier and moan more. She clenched onto me tighter
CLUBTUG.COM
Then I stuck my finger into her pussy and she grabbed my cock. She pulled away and said "WOW! I didn't know you were this big. I knew you were big but not this big." I lean in to start making out again and she pushes me away. She says "My parents aren't home" and then she winked at me. We quickly walked to her house and went upstairs into her room. She tackled me onto her bed and started making out with me again. My hard on was right on her pussy
HORNY GIRLS ANAL

horny girls anal

ENTER TO HORNY GIRLS ANAL
I stuck my hand down her pants and she was wet. I took my hand out and pulled away from her mouth and I stuck my hand into it. Her eyes bulged. She let out a smile. She rolled over and started to take off her clothes. I did the same. The only thing she left on was her Victoria Secret baby blue g-string. I looked to see if she was still wet and she sure was


I was jerking a little. She came over to me and pushed me onto the bed. I fell and she started to stroke my cock. She let her salivia drip from her mouth onto my cock. She kept stroking it
She licked my cock then licked it again quickly. Then she put her mouth onto horny girls anal my cock. My cock twitched. She sucked it hard. She goes up and down very quick. Her warm salivia on my cock makes my cock start to swell
HORNY GIRLS ANAL

horny girls anal

ENTER TO HORNY GIRLS ANAL
She goes all the way down on my cock and has it in her throat. I don't let her come up and she starts to choke. I finally let her pull up and she gasps for air. Then when she regains her breathe she lets out a smile. She tells me that she wants to go farther


She stands up while I stroke my cock and she pulls down her drenched g-strip. I ask her if she wants me to put a condom on and she says "No, I want my first time not to have a condom." I said "Alright." I am still laying down and she sits on my cock. She let's out a little moan. She goes hard on my cock. It felt so good. Her warm pussy wrapped around my cock. She kept letting out a little moan every time she would drop. I loved the feeling and then we switched positions


I stood up. I picked her up and dropped her on my hard cock. While I was doing that we were also making out. Then she said "I wanna do anal." I was like ok. So masturb girl I pulled my cock out and she layed doggy style on the bed and I railed her asshole. She was practically crying. I pulled my dick back out and put it in her pussy again. She let out a sigh of relief in between the change and then she moaned again
I let her know that I was about to cum and she said do it. I'm on the pill. So my cock twichted and I let out a huge load. She sceamed because it felt so good. She just collapsed off my dick onto the bed and then she got back up and starting sucking my dick again. She wanted to get all the cum possible out of my cock. She finished and smiled
HORNY GIRLS ANAL

horny girls anal

ENTER TO HORNY GIRLS ANAL
She said that was the best time ever and that she want sto do it again. And then we heard a car door shut. I pulled my pants up looked out the window and took off down the steps and out the back door. I just made it out before her dad got in. It was an amazing night with my latina beauty, and i'll never forgot the things we did.
HORNY GIRLS ANAL

horny girls anal

ENTER TO HORNY GIRLS ANAL

HORNY GIRLS ANAL horny girls anal

horny girls anal, busty babe gets naked, pumping sperm, two chicks black dick, hot anal asses, bigtit on a black dick, tattooed shy, pov vaginal facial, three cocks at once, mari,
Related posts: mature handojbs
2011-Dec-28 05:29 - CUTE BABY TEEN
Cute baby teen. The Mirons were a normal American Family. The father Paul(age 45) and the mother Vicky (38) lived in the country and worked hard to provide for their 2 daughters Shelby (14} and Stacy (18). They liked the country because of the peace and quite and the low crime rate that so often plagues the city and suburbs. The night of March 14th would bring the city to them and they as a family would Never be the same again It was a dark dreary night and the family was getting ready for bed earlier than usual so they would be well rested for their busy Saturday to come. The family was fast asleep by 9 p.m


and dreaming of their ski trip to come. About 11:30 pm, Vicky awoke to make a trip to the bathroom for some Rolaids, and that’s when it happened. As she turned off the lights and headed back to bed, she was grabbed from behind and gagged before she could react. John, a 6'2" 210 pound career criminal handed her off to his 5'10" 165 pound partner Jim. Jim preceded to handcuff Vicky’s right wrist to her right ankle and her left ankle to her left wrist
CUTE BABY TEEN

cute baby teen

ENTER TO CUTE BABY TEEN
Cuffed in this fashion, she couldn’t move at all, and she would be easy to manipulate as they desired. John with knife in hand slowly heads for the master bedroom and finds Paul sleeping. John picks up a Vase, creeps to the bed and hits Paul over the head, knocking him out cold. With Jim watching the hall, John drags Paul into the livingroom where he is cuffed and laid next to Vicky. Now Jim and John head for the other bedrooms and find the prize of the night, 2 tender young pieces of female flesh sleeping soundly. John and Jim each take one bed and quickly gag and subdue the 2 girls. Once they are dragged into the livingroom they are cuffed in the same fashion as their mother and laid out in front of their parents
Vicky and the girls are now crying hysterically thru their gags and they begin to understand what they have in store for them. With Paul cuffed, and helpless, the Miron women were in for a night filled with pain and terror. Because the Mirons lived out in the woods, no one would see their situation or know of the events going on in the house. John and Jim chose their targets well and started to initiate their plan. You see, John and Jim are career rapists and they picked this house because of the 3 women and the remote location. John turns the lights on and they get their first really good look at their victims. Shelby (14) was 5' tall and all of 90 pounds. With shoulder length brown hair, a small narrow waist, and perky B cup breast she made their mouths water with desire. John knees down and cuts off Shelby’s tee shirt, shorts, and panties as she sobs and screams thru her gag. When John removes her panties, he see’s the light brown tuft of hair covering her tiny little pussy
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He leans down and gives it a lick and comments about loving veal. John leaves her naked there on the floor and steps towards his next target. Stacy (18) is 5'2" and 110 pounds of sexual dynamite. Her shoulder length hair is dyed black and she has a diamond stud in her nose. Her hips are perfectly proportioned and they lead to a perfectly shaped ass that begs to be fucked. Her 34C tits are tight and stand at attention with little help from a bra. John takes his knife and slowly cuts off Stacy’s sports bra and frees her tits from the restrictive fabric. Her nipples come to life and soon are sticking out over ?" in the cool night air
John licks one and smiles as he places his knife in her waistband and cuts off the shorts that hide her ass. Unlike Shelby, Stacy isn’t wearing panties, so when John pulls the tattered shorts off her, there is her shaved pierced pussy staring back at John and Jim. Jim leans down and runs his tongue over her vulva and licks his lips while smiling at John. Vicky (38) is a prototypical MILF. Medium length brown hair, 5'4" 125 pounds, 34C tits with only a slight sag, and hips that were meant for holding onto. She is crying and sobbing and tries to keep John and Jim away, but being tied up in the manner she is, she can’t even kick in defense. John takes his knife, cuts off Vicky’s night shirt, and smiles as he sees her small light brown areolas and red swollen nipples for the first time. John sucks on one until it grows to a full 3/4" in length and comments how it likes the attention
CUTE BABY TEEN

cute baby teen

ENTER TO CUTE BABY TEEN
He then slowly cuts off Vicky’s flannel shorts and points out to Jim the fact that her pussy is dripping, and also shaved clean except for a small strip above her clit. As this is going on, Paul starts to wake up. He is tied in the same manner as the women and Jim and John have plans for him too. John takes his knife to Paul’s sleeping pants and removes them too. Paul is now naked with his cock and balls in full view of his daughters. This situation will play out in a incestuous way. With everyone now undressed for their roles, John and Jim get ready to change the life of the Mirons forever. John strips his pants off and unveils his long flaccid cock for all to see. He walks to Vicky and sits her up against the couch. With knife in hand, he warns her to do as he says, and they will survive the night
CUTE BABY TEEN

cute baby teen

ENTER TO CUTE BABY TEEN
He removes her gag and stands in front of her with his cock hanging by her face. John tells Vicky to suck it into her mouth and get him hard. Vicky cries and begs John to leave them alone. John strikes her head with the but of the knife, and tells her to get sucking. Vicky takes the head of his cock into her mouth and starts sucking it. As John’s cock starts to grow, he grabs Vicky’s hair and starts fucking her face


When John is completely hard, his cock is over 9" long and thick as a coffee cup. Vicky starts choking when it goes past her tonsils, and John removes it from her mouth. Now that he is fully erect, he heads for his true prize. Shelby is stricken in fear when John walks towards her and rolls her on her back. She’s hysterical and John loves it. She may only be 14, but she knows what is coming
John lays down and starts sucking on her tiny little pussy. He runs his tongue up thru the thinly furred lips and tickles her clit with the tip of his tongue. As he tickles her clit, he tries to slide 2 fingers into her pink little hole, but they won’t fit. I takes his index finger and pushes that into Shelby’s pussy and wiggles it around searching for her G-Spot. After a minute or so, he finds it and Shelby gets all tense and starts to quiver. It doesn’t take long and she has her 1st orgasm that sends her juices flowing out over John’s finger. Now she’s primed for the next thing to penetrate her, and John waste no time
CUTE BABY TEEN

cute baby teen

ENTER TO CUTE BABY TEEN
He gets on his knees and places the tips of his thick long cock at the entrance of Shelby’s pussy. John asks her “are you a virgin? Have you ever been fucked?” Shelby shakes her head no, and John says “ I thought so. I love fucking virgin pussy”. With that, he starts pushing his cock slowly into her tight pink hole. Paul, Vicky, Stacy, and Shelby are all screaming and crying as the long thick cock goes deeper and deeper into Shelby. She’s so tight, that John has problems getting into her. He grabs her hips and pulls her closer and closer as he forces his cock past her hymen and against her cervix
CUTE BABY TEEN

cute baby teen

ENTER TO CUTE BABY TEEN
Now John starts pumping his cock in and out of Shelby as she cries and sobs uncontrollably. Her little 90 pound body is shaking and quivering with one orgasm after another. John is getting close to his own orgasm and he has plans for his seed. With one final thrust, he sends his cock thru Shelby’s cervix and into her womb where he blows long thick streams of cum deep inside her. Jim high fives John and tells Vicky to get ready


John pulls his cum and blood covered cock from Shelby’s pussy and sticks it in Vicky’s face and commands her to suck it and clean off the mess. That is teen masturbates to porn only the beginning of Vicky’s cleaning duties. After cleaning John’s cock off, Jim drags her over to her daughter Shelby, and tells her to clean the cum and blood out of Shelby’s pussy. Vicky is a wreck and can’t do it. Another blow to the head with a knife butt, gets her to finally do as she’s told. As she starts licking the cum and blood dripping out of her daughter’s pussy, Jim drops his pants and moves behind Vicky. Suddenly, Vicky feels Jim’s hands on her hips and something large and firm at her pussy. With one quick hard thrust, Jim’s 8" cock is buried balls deep in her
Jim pumps his cock hard and fast into Vicky’s experienced pussy. Her pussy isn’t real tight, but Jim’s 4" wide cock fits it well and he can feel the tip of his cock hitting her cervix with every thrust. With every thrust, Vicky quivers and shakes as her G-spot takes control and makes her cum in a flood of honey. Vicky has multiple orgasms while Jim’s balls start to tighten and get ready to blow his cum deep inside her. With one last drive into her cervix, Jim sends long thick streams of cum into Vicky’s fertile womb. After Jim withdraws his cum covered cock from Vicky’s pussy, he gags her again and walks towards Stacy


She’s seen the drill and knows what to do. Jim removes her gag and she sucks and licks her mother’s juices and he cum from the 8" cock staring at her. When she is done cleaning it off, then she is dragged over to Vicky and told to clean her mother’s pussy up. While Stacy has kissed other girls on a dare, this is something way different. She cries as she knows what is soon to come. As she eats the cum from her mother’s pussy, John’s revived cock is looking for a hole, and Stacy’s pussy is it. While Stacy wasn’t a virgin, her pussy had only seen 2 dicks and none were bigger than 7"
CUTE BABY TEEN

cute baby teen

ENTER TO CUTE BABY TEEN
John’s 9" long 4" wide member was going to hurt, and she tries to brace herself. John gets behind Stacy and licks her pussy from top to bottom and pulls on her clit ring with his teeth. He loves the taste of her and comments to Jim how sweet she taste. Once she is dripping, John places his cock at her tight hole and pushes it in. With his cock about half way in, Stacy screams out and suffered a series of orgasms that embarrasses her. As her sister, mother, and father lay there watching John buries his cock balls deep in her, Stacy couldn’t stop shaking and crying out in shear pleasure. Her passions fire John up and he pumps her pussy harder and harder. Every time he bottoms out in her velvet tunnel, he penetrates her cervix
CUTE BABY TEEN

cute baby teen

ENTER TO CUTE BABY TEEN
The sight of Stacy’s swinging tits while eating Vicky’s pussy was enough to send John’s cock over the edge. Just like Shelby, John plows his cock past Stacy’s cervix and blows his seed inside her wanting womb. Now if things couldn’t get worse for the Mirons, Paul’s role was defined for him. He had been laying there naked in front of his family and there was nothing he could do about it. Now he was going to suffer a far bigger problem. Shelby, was carried over to her father, and told to do the unthinkable. While Vicky cleaned the cum off John’s cock, Shelby was ordered by Jim to suck her father’s cock until it was hard and stiff


Her gags are removed, and she is shoved between Paul’s legs. She has never sucked a cock before, but after watching her sister and mother suck John and Jim, she had an idea. She slowly opens her mouth and as she tries to suck her father’s flaccid cock, Paul moves away from her. That brings a blow to his head and submission to his heart. Shelby moves forward and takes her fathers cock in her mouth. Because of the embarrassing situation, Paul’s cock is slow to respond. Shelby does her best and soon has her father’s cock starting to grow, as he tries to avoid looking at anyone. When Paul’s cock has reached it’s full length of 7", Shelby was instructed to continue sucking until she was told to stop
CUTE BABY TEEN

cute baby teen

ENTER TO CUTE BABY TEEN
With Shelby’s attention focused on dad’s cock, Jim moves in behind her and grabs her hips. She doesn’t react, because she is now numb to the cute baby teen situation. Unknown to her, Jim has some dish soap with him and he squirts some down the crack of her ass. As Shelby continues to suck off her father, Jim puts the head of his cock against her browneye and shoves the tip in. This causes Shelby to scream in pain and come back to reality. Jim pushes in some more and Shelby can feel her ass starting to tear. As Jim adds more soap he pushes further into her virgin ass, and soon has his balls resting against her pussy
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Jim grabs her hips and starts pumping her ass like a possessed man. Her little hips and 90 pound body give him no resistance as he pulls her harder and harder into him. All the while Shelby is crying and trying to suck her father’s cock. Soon Paul starts to act funny and John pulls Shelby’s head off her father’s cock. “Not so fast there Dad. We have other plans for your cum.” With that proclamation, Jim slams Shelby tight to him and he blows another load of seed deep in her bowels
CUTE BABY TEEN

cute baby teen

ENTER TO CUTE BABY TEEN
After a few seconds, Jim withdraws his cock and presents it to Vicky for a good cleaning. As she struggles to swallow the cum, blood, and shit covered cock, she notices the next tragedy for Shelby. John lifts her little body and holds her so her dripping pussy is positioned above her father’s hard cock. John lowers her pussy over Paul’s cock until all 7" is inside her. Paul is now inside his daughter’s 14 year old pussy, and he can’t do anything about it. Shelby is ordered to move her hips back and forth and soon has found a pace that works for John. He pushes her down against her father’s face and orders Paul to suck on her tiny little tits. As his cock slides in and out of his daughter’s pussy, John positions himself behind her ass


With Jim’s cum oozing out of her ass, Shelby’s going to suffer the next torturous event. John puts his massive cock at her back door and shoves it in. Shelby yells out in pain and nearly passes out as John gets 5" inside her torn bleeding asshole. Three more thrusts and John is in as far as he can get. Shelby quivers and shakes then passes out as John sends cute baby teen his load of cum inside her
CUTE BABY TEEN

cute baby teen

ENTER TO CUTE BABY TEEN
When he pulls his cock out of her limp body, he grabs her hips and moves Shelby back and forth on Paul’s cock until Paul tenses up and sends his own load of cum into his daughter’s abused pussy. John leaves her there on her father’s cock as his cum and her blood drip out to the floor. After dumping his load in Shelby’s limp body, John presents his cock to Stacy for a cleaning. She also struggles to clean the cum, blood and shit off John’s cock. The taste and thought of it is enough to cause her to gag. John gets pissed at her lack of effort, and pushes her to the ground and readies her for his cock. John gets the tip at the entrance of her pieced pussy, and rams it in with one long hard thrust. As his massive 9" cock slams into her cervix, Stacy yells out in pain


John has pushed so far and so hard into her pussy, that he is now inside her womb. His cock is so thick and long her velvet pussy is screaming out to her. None of the guys she’s fucked before have been this big, and John is plowing her hard and fast. As his cock strains to punish Stacy for her lack of cleaning, John rolls over to position her on top of him. While this has been going on, Vicky has been sucking Jim’s cock to it’s full 8" length. John nods to Jim and then Stacy is subjected to something few women have


While her tight teenaged pussy strains to deal with John’s massive 9" cock, Jim get behind her and squirts some soap on her ass. Her eyes get wide and she screams in terror thru her gag at what she knows is coming. Jim places the head of his 8" cock at her asshole and shoves the tip past her sphincter. As Jim pauses for a moment, John pulls Stacy tighter to him and sticks her tits in his face. While he licks and sucks on her perfect tight C cups titties, Jim continues his assault on her ass. He continues to add soap to her browneye and his cock and slowly he manages to get his whole 8" cock inside her. Few woman can accept one cock that size into their ass, but Stacy was being forced to also accept a larger 9" cock in her pussy at the same time. 17" of horse sized cock was more than she could stand
CUTE BABY TEEN

cute baby teen

ENTER TO CUTE BABY TEEN
Her body tenses up and starts convulsing uncontrollably as she passes out. John continues to suck on her tits and nipples while John finishes what he started. Almost at the same time, they both let loose a torrent of cum in Stacy’s pussy and ass. They give each other a handshake, and Jim pulls his cock out of Stacy’s ass. Once Jim is out of the way, John rolls Stacy over and withdraws his cock from her worn out pussy. As they head for Vicky, their cum drains out of Stacy and it has a hint of red to the color. Vicky is beside herself. She has seen her husband forced to fuck his 14 yr old daughter while her ass is fucked by another cock. Then she watched as her other daughter is forced to endure a double penetration fuck by 17" of horse sized cock


Now they are coming for her. So far she’s only been forced to suck John and Jim’s cocks and was fucked in her pussy while eating the cum from Shelby’s pussy. But she won’t get off that easy. In between suck and fuck sessions, John and Jim have both swallowed a little blue pill, so their cocks have no problem staying hard. John pulls Vicky on her back and gets between her legs. He sticks out his tongue and starts running it up and down her shaved MILF lips. He tickles her clit and soon she starts to drip the honey that will be needed for the next event John gets on his knees and pushes the head of his cock inside her pink hole
As her vagina relaxes slightly, John pushes in until his cock is resting against the cervix from which her 2 daughters emerged. John still has 2 more inches to go, and with another hard shove, he pierces her cervix and enters her womb. His length and girth has allowed John to penetrate all three of the Miron women’s wombs. Once inside Vicky’s womb, he rolls over and opens the way for Jim to get his piece of ass. With a good sized squirt of soap, Jim readies Vicky’s ass for the final trial of the night


John pulls Vicky’s tits to his mouth and starts sucking on them as Jim enters her ass. Vicky screams in pain thru her gag as Jim get half his cock inside her. Paul had never fucked her ass, so this was virgin territory for her. Jim squirts more soap in his cock and shoves it all the way into her until his balls are resting against John’s cock. Jim takes the lead and sets the pace of their assault on Vicky’s body


Slowly they increase the pace of their fucking and soon Vicky is quivering and shaking like her daughters did. Even her experienced pussy was having issues with the size of the cocks in her. Not nearly as tight as her daughter’s pussies, Vicky’s pussy is stretched to a full but pleasurable size. Never before had she had such a big cock inside her and in a perverse way she liked it. The cock in her ass was another matter. It hurt like hell and made her scream in pain
CUTE BABY TEEN

cute baby teen

ENTER TO CUTE BABY TEEN
Faster and faster they pumped their cocks in her until they couldn’t hold back anymore. After 20 minutes of assaulting Vicky’s ass and pussy, John was the first to blow his load of cum inside her womb. As he started to relax, he felt Jim’s cock swell and twitch as he sent long burst of cum deep in Vicky’s bowels. As Jim slowly withdrew his stiff cock, cum was expelled from her ass and some starts to drip out of her pussy. After ravaging the women of the Miron family, Jim and John were tired and soon fell asleep. After a few hours, they wake up and gathered their things up. Before they leave, they search the house for any money or jewelry they can find
CUTE BABY TEEN

cute baby teen

ENTER TO CUTE BABY TEEN
They gather their gear together, and as they start to head out the door, they pause for a moment. They both notice that Shelby and Stacy are still passed out and they smile at a common thought. John and Jim strip off their pants and head for the sisters. John takes Shelby, and Jim takes Stacy. They kneel down and put their cocks against the cum and blood stained pussies of Shelby and Stacy. With cute baby teen one quick thrust they both shove their cocks back into the teenaged pussies that are now loose and sloppy. Faster and faster they pump their massive cocks into the girls
After cumming multiple times over 6 hours of sexually assaulting the women, John and Jim’s balls are reluctant to shoot any seed into the ravaged pussies. Finally after 20 minutes of thrusting and pumping, John feels his balls tighten up. He yells to Jim, “quick, lets switch pussies and get it done.” They jump to their feet and shove their aching cocks into the pussy in front of them. John drives his cock past Stacy’s cervix and once again blows a load inside her womb. John cries out as his cock head swells and unleashes it’s seed into the battered 18 year old pussy
CUTE BABY TEEN

cute baby teen

ENTER TO CUTE BABY TEEN
Jim also has his balls sending a delivery of cum towards the womb of the little 14 year old womb. He screams in pain as his load of seed flies into Shelby’s limp body. John and Jim stand up, pull their pants up and head for the car. It’s now Saturday morning and they have to get out of town. Around noon time, the girls finally wake up and Vicky manages to wake Paul. They drive to their local doctor and have their daughter’s pussy and asses checked out


Paul and Vicky beg the doctor to keep quite about it because they are so ashamed of the nightmare they lived thru. Stacy and Shelby require stitches to fix torn flesh in their anus and vaginal regions. Vicky only needs her ass treated, because her pussy was able to deal with the extra large cocks driven into her. That child bearing process loosened her up enough to cope with their cocks and not suffer any vaginal tearing. After receiving their treatments they travel back home and notice the date on the calender. Shelby had started to ovulate last year and she along with her sister and mother had the same cycle. It was the 14th of month when they were raped and assaulted, and all three were fertile on that day
Being devout Christians, abortion wasn’t an option and now they had to worry that all three would be giving birth to babies sired by John and Jim, or in Shelby’s case it could be her father’s baby. It was a nightmare that would have no ending. Nine mouths later, all three Miron women gave birth out of the country to three dark skinned babies. John and Jim had left a mark that wasn’t going away.

CUTE BABY TEEN cute baby teen

cute baby teen, young cheerleader, horny sexy people make a party, melons tits, big penis vaginal sex, pornstar blond black, anal stocking old, cum on body vaginal, teenager strip, lingerie sex pornstar, spectacular tits lesbian,
Related posts: milf videos online
2011-Dec-27 05:16 - ORGY ANAL EAT
Orgy anal eat. The Foreign Exchange Student, the Cock Tease, part 9 When Jenny and I got back to the house, I told her I had another lesson for her. Her inquisitive little Latino blue eyes perked up! “You are going to teach me more Padre?” Absolutely Padre was going to teach her! Jenny, sex isn’t always just about cumming. While that is fun, bringing someone to the edge and keeping them there is something that is very important. Do you understand?” Jenny looked confused. I knew I had to demonstrate, so I took her down to the home theater and put on one of my favorite porn flicks, orgy anal eat THE COLLEGIATE COCKTEASE, featuring a couple of college hotties. The DVD player returned it to where I last finished watching and we were immediately viewing a stunning brunette doing a striptease for her victim


She slowly danced around, would tease him with a little lap dance, always flash her naked ass under the little school girl plaid skirt, then return to dancing more. As she was dancing, she opened and removed her blouse, and as she started playing with herself, she instructed her guy to release himself and start playing with himself. As we watched this little college slut dance her way over to the guy, she would slowly help him stroke, then rub her hands all over his body as she kissed him, but when she wasn’t stroking him, she made sure he continued playing with himself. As we watched, Jenny opened her shirt and began to play with her nipples, which were already rock hard. I decided to help mimic the movie and released my rock hard cock. The movie continued, the little college slut would dance, she would assist with the handjob, she would passionately kiss him, then she traced a fine line down his upper torso with her tongue until her mouth would find just the head of his swollen cock. She would gently kiss it and roll her tongue around it while she continued to help him jack off. I paused the movie, “Jenny darling, do you see how she is taking control and making him work to cum? She is trying to keep him excited cause guys like it when they are just about to cum and she has him right there, but won’t let him cum
ORGY ANAL EAT

orgy anal eat

ENTER TO ORGY ANAL EAT
Do you understand?” Jenny nodded yes and with that, she began to dance for me, then moved to a lap dance, where her little ass was directly on top of my cock. “Padre, play with yourself like the guy in the movie. I did, but I took her hand and we began to stroke me together. “Jenny, what else did you learn?” Jenny just smiled and began to kiss me. Here I am a middle aged man, kissing my 17 year old Costa Rican Princess, feeling like I was the High School stud again! With one hand on mine around my cock, she took my other hand and we began to play with her breasts. She was a quick learner, because before I could say anything, she felt my cock begin to twitch and she removed both of our hands
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She stood up, danced a little more as my feeling of eruption subsided, then came back over, and placed my hand back on my cock, While I slowly stroked myself (which is a weird feeling as I had never in over 30 years let anyone watch me masturbate), she played with my balls and would alternate licking around my cock head and taking the head in her mouth. Just the sight of those luscious lips around my dick was enough to make me explode, but again, she felt the throbbing begin and she stood back up. “Is Jenny doing it right Padre?” she asked. “Hell yes, sweetie, this is incredible. Come sit back down and lets watch a little more. As we watch, you can stroke me and keep me hard until we finish, ok?” My little Latino daughter smiled and as she sat down next to me, I pushed play again. We continued to watch this co-ed tease the poor guy in the movie and before long, she had him laying down on the bed, handcuffed, and had him squirming as she would keep bringing him to the brink, and stopping before he could cum. Once, she had to tightly squeeze his balls and inflict a little pain, which quickly killed his urges. As we watched them on the screen, Jenny asked how badly that would hurt. “Jenny, you won’t want to do that more than once unless you are trying to hurt your lover, but for right now, let’s not practice that on Padre ok? We watched the brunette continue to torture her subject by biting his nipples, and at the height of his erection, slap his cock around and talk nasty to him
ORGY ANAL EAT

orgy anal eat

ENTER TO ORGY ANAL EAT
“Does the little prick like it when Suzy plays rough?” She stood over him and placed the heel of her stiletto on his ball sack. “Does my little boy want to become a little girl if I step down hard? You gonna scream like a little girl? If I rupture your balls, are you just going to cut them off and turn me into a lesbian? Why don’t we start right now and let me show you how it feels to be fucked in your boy pussy. Damn, that hottie taking control was getting to me. And as she started fingering his asshole, Jenny thought it was a good idea and blond bank started fingering mine. “Jenny, do it slowly darling, and nothing but one finger—not two, and definitely not a high heel!” She massaged my asshole. Her finger only went in up to her knuckle, but as she slowly inserted it, then pulled it out, then repeated, my orgy anal eat cock was standing tall and proud again. “Jenny, Padre is ready to cum, why don’t you finish me off with your mouth? Jenny kept her finger in my ass, playing and finger fucking me while her mouth lowered onto my dick and as I felt that soft, moist little mouth and tongue around my penis, I knew I wouldn’t last long


She had been a great student for the past hour, but I couldn’t let her think she was anywhere close to having the upper hand or any amount of control. As I reached my limit, my hands grabbed the back of her head and began slamming her mouth down, forcibly fucking her face. She started gasping for air, and as I felt the first stream flowing through my prick, orgy anal eat I pulled out to give her the very first facial—a real one as I had a squirt or two on her face before—but this was different—exploding with a purpose all over her face and hair and eyes and mouth. Padre had to show this little Latino slut he was still in charge! Jenny, you did a great job honey. And, you look wonderful with Padre’s cum all over you


That is a very sex sight. I know how much you love to taste Padre, so I want you to scoop as much as you can and eat it before taking a shower. And, we have to hurry so we aren’t late. Our friend we met this morning has something special for us. Do you want to go play and show Padre what you learned today? She smiled and nodded yes as she was licking my spunk off her fingers. “Is Jenny going to get to feel good too Padre?” “Absolutely darling, I didn’t want you to be too tired when we took our trip. You are going to feel great, I promise!” With that, we hopped in the shower and got ready to go meet our new, “special” friend. Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story playwithpaul cosmicdale tyhare062367 FuzzBuckit karine
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

ORGY ANAL EAT orgy anal eat

orgy anal eat, blonde like sucking, two having fucks, sex teens gays public, training, sweet one, love kiss, oral mom, sex with japanese amature girl, hot chick masturbation,
Related posts: milf teens
2011-Dec-26 06:42 - ANAL GROUP BABES HARD
Anal group babes hard. My baby-sitter , part 3 Like my first 2 stories this is a true story, again I’m no writer so excuse the mistakes and being a wall of text . But the story is true to the best of my recollection. I could not wait to get home from school to go to Diane’s for the evening. it had become a nearly nightly sexual adventure for my young self. upon arriving mom and dad dropped me off and went to tend bar. Cleo & Alma were getting ready to go to the bar also. Diane was wearing a pair of blue shorts and a fairly tight blouse of the same color as her shorts. Just after the left Diane picked up the phone and I knew who she was calling. Or I hoped I knew who she was calling
ANAL GROUP BABES HARD

anal group babes hard

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP BABES HARD
I hope she was calling Laura. After she hung up let watch some TV for now she said. We watched TV for about half and hour then there was a knock at the door. Come in said Diane. Sure enough it was Laura


She had on a green skirt that went to her knees and a pink top. Her hair was done back into a pony tail. She had a sack with her. Diane went over to her and they talked quietly and I heard Diane giggle and say no way. Laura said you said I cold do anything I wanted to him didn’t you
I guess so she said. I was beginning to wonder what was going on. Then they both went towards Diane’s room. I heard Laura and Diane laughing , they emerged with the bag . putting it near the bathroom door
ANAL GROUP BABES HARD

anal group babes hard

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP BABES HARD
Then coming over to the couch. Laura said move over let me sit on the end. Laura sat on one side of me and Diane on the other. We sat and watched TV for about an hour then Diane says get ready for your bath. I looked at her and said it early for a bath. She just says do as your told


I started to get my PJ’s and Diane said no you won’t be needing those. I Looked confuse at her go I’ll bring you what I want you to wear. I went and started my bath and after getting in Diane came in , when your ready I’ll wash you. I just said OK. I stood up and she began to wash me. I really kind of enjoyed having her wash me. Especially my crotch and ass
She began to wash my back . then said bend over I’ll do you hair. I did so. As she shampooed my hair I held the sides of the tub. Little did I know that Laura had come in and was soaping up her hands, because while Diane was washing my hair I feel a second pair of hands on my ass. I felt the soapy hands rubbing my ass and down between my legs. I kind of spread my legs to giver her better access


She soaped my ass and balls then my cock. As she slid her hand through my legs and up the crack of my ass. She stopped at my rectum and ran her finger around it. I shivered with pleasure. Then she slipped the tip of her finger in my ass. I nearly fell down as I almost jumped out of the tub. Laura said hold still
I no I won’t. She slapped my ass and said yes you will. Diane grabbed my hands and held them to the tub. Laura then started again slowly sticking her finger up my ass. She says your going to see want it feels like to be a girl and get fucked for the first time. I said no that’s not a pussy it’s my ass. I know but it’s as close to a pussy as you’ve got
ANAL GROUP BABES HARD

anal group babes hard

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP BABES HARD
So I’m going to fuck it like a pussy. It hurt as she pushed her finger deeper into my ass. then sliding it almost out then back in deeper each time till I could feel she had it in all the way. It hurt some but at the same time it felt good, I couldn’t decide which it was. Then she took her other hand and began to squeeze and pull on my cock. I got hard pretty quick. I said please wash the soap from hair it getting in my eyes and it burns. Diane washed the soap out and began washing my back
ANAL GROUP BABES HARD

anal group babes hard

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP BABES HARD
I like the feeling of both of then touching me. Even though I didn’t really like Laura putting her finger up my ass. shortly she removed her finger and washed her hands in the sink. Finish washing him and I’ll get the bag, she said. The bag? I looked at Diane , she just said it OK you’ll see soon enough. Laura returned with a thing that looked like a rubber bag with a hose coming off it. Laura told Diane it’s moms old duesch bag


It’ll work good for an enema bag though. I looked at Laura and said, what are you talking about? She said you’ll find out soon enough , get out of the tub. I did so slowly not sure of what was happening. I saw Diane get out some vasoline and lube the end of the tube. Laura then filled the bag with water and hooked the tube back on. Bend over I’m going to clean you out. Scared I said no way, and tried to get out of the bathroom. Diane caught me and pushed me to the floor face down
ANAL GROUP BABES HARD

anal group babes hard

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP BABES HARD
She sat on my back and Laura on my legs. I was pinned down and at their mercy I felt Laura take some vasoline and glob it on my ass. Then I felt the end of the tube being shoved up black group pleasure my ass. I felt it go in about anal group babes hard two or three inches and then I felt the water being forced into my bowels. I felt like it was lowing me up like a balloon. Then Laura pulled the tube out and said get onto the stool. I did so a fast as I could because I knew the water was going to come out if I didn’t. As soon as I got on the stool the water came out like I had the runs


Laura and Diane just laughed and said now you good and cleaned out. I was mad as hell and felt violated and ashamed at the same time. Then Diane handed me the bag Laura had brought with her and said put these on and left the room. I opened the bag to find a pink nightie top and matching panties. I’m sure they were Laura’s she had out grown or something. They fit me almost perfectly. I left the bathroom and entered the living room
ANAL GROUP BABES HARD

anal group babes hard

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP BABES HARD
The two were sitting on the couch and said come let us see how it fits. I walked in front of them and slowly turned around. Laura said they fit him fine. I knew he was close to my little sisters size. So it was her sisters outfit, I thought I wonder how old she was. He just needs to be dolled up some more to make him look more girlish. Diane left the room and came back with nail polish , lipstick, and other makeup
ANAL GROUP BABES HARD

anal group babes hard

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP BABES HARD
She also had a wig of her moms. They made me sit there while they made me up and teased me how I made a better girl than a boy. Funny I kind of liked what they were doing to me and enjoyed the attention. Then Laura said now she/he looks more my type. Then sat beside me and said kiss me. I did so and she kissed me back


She slid her tongue into my mouth and played wit my tongue. She said that was good now you kiss me that way. I kissed her and slid my tongue into her mouth and she sucked on it. I though she was going to suck my tongue out of my mouth she sucked it so hard. When she stopped I pulled my tongue back and she slid her into my mouth and I sucked hers as hard as she sucked mine
ANAL GROUP BABES HARD

anal group babes hard

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP BABES HARD
When we broke apart she said very good you catch on quickly. Diane said I’ll be back I’ve got to bathe. While she was gone we kissed and She told me to play with her tits through her top. I did as told. She played with mine pinching the nipples making them hard. I could feel her getting hard and sticking out


She only had about an A cup tit but huge nipples. I could tell by the way they got hard. Then Diane came out of the bathroom. She was dressed in a short blue nightie and black panties. I could not help but stare. Her C cup tits pushed he top out and her nipples shown through the light material
Laura said Oh you look good enough to eat, doesn’t she, looking at me when she said it. I said yea. Then Laura stood up and took of her skirt and top. Reveling her pert tits and a pair of green silky panties. You like she asked looking at me. Diane said yea I like and walked over to her and they kissed
Laura hand came up to Diane’s tit and started to kneed it. Diane did the same to Laura’s bare tit. I just stared as they kissed and fondled each other. I was getting the show of my life as the two girls started to work on each other. I watched as Laura slid her hand down Diane’s back and inside her panties , rubbing and squeezing her ass. Then Diane moved her lips down to Laura’s tit and started sucking on the e right one. She pulled her mouth off long enough to look at me and say come here and work on her other one. I didn’t have to be asked twice


I almost ran over to the other one and took it in my mouth and started sucking on it and nibbling on the nipple. Then I could feel Diane’s tit rubbing on my arm. I slid my hand up under her nightie and squeezed on her nipple. Then I felt Laura’s hand no my crotch , then slipping under the band of my panties. My cock got hard when she started to play with it and squeezing my balls. I let go of her tit and moved to Diane’s and started to suck and nibble it. I noticed Diane had her hand down Laura’s panties and was rubbing on her cunt. I wasn’t sure if she was fingering her but from the way Laura was stroking my cock I guessed she must have been
The Diane said wait let’s go to my bedroom to do this in a more comfortable place. Reluctantly I pulled my mouth off her tit and Laura let go of my cock. I followed as the two girls moved across the room to Diane’s bedroom. I entered and they were laying on either side of the bed naked and Diane patted the middle and said come here. I crawled between the girls and lay on my back. Both of them rolled on to their sides and started rubbing their tits on my chest and face. My hands were being ground by their hot mounds and I could feel the moisture rubbing onto back side of my hands. I could not turn my hands to get my fingers on their cunts


But I could tell they were rubbing their clits on my hands. I felt two hands playing with my cock and balls. I became erect instantly. Humm, snack time Diane said and pulled away anal group babes hard and turned around to get at my cock. This brought her pussy within inches of my face and Laura’s. Laura took a hand and reached across to rub Diane’s pussy and spread the lips apart to expose her clit. Diane spread her legs to allow better access to her and Laura started to rub her clit


Then she reached up and pulled Diane’s pussy closer to my face and said Lick it. I ran my tongue between the lips and tasted her sweet fluids. At that same moment she engulfed my cock with her mouth. I responded by buring my face into her cunt. I began to lick and suck for all I was worth
ANAL GROUP BABES HARD

anal group babes hard

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP BABES HARD
Laura began to kiss and nibble my neck and ear. The I felt her moving around on the bed. I then felt a tug at my shoulder and she said my turn. I rolled on to my back causing Diane to let go of my cock. I then rolled towards Laura and was inches from her slit. I kissed her belly and around and between her legs. I felt her take my cock into her mouth and run her tongue around the head. I immediately ran my tongue between the lips of her pussy and worked my lips up to her clit
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She responded by swallowing my whole cock and almost my balls too. This wasn’t hard My cock being only about 5” long. Then I felt a slick feeling at my anus, Diane had put petroleum gel on me and proceeded to stick her finger up my ass. It was both slightly painful and a turn on at the same time. After working her finger in as far as it would go she pulled it out and worked two in, I tried to reach down to stop her but she grabbed my hand. No!she said just lay still and it will get better. It hurt like hell for a short time


I thought my ass was being ripped apart. The pleasure of Laura sucking my cock made it more bearable but it still hurt. When she had 2 fingers in all the way she pulled them out. I came at the same time. God it was weird the relief not having her fingers in my ass and Laura’s sucking sent me over the edge. I had my tongue as far up her cunt as I could get it. Laura cunt tightened and a flood of her fluids ran out and down my chin. I lick her clean and kissed her clit several times before pulling back
That was fun Diane said , Yea I’ll say Laura agreed. Better get cleaned up it getting late and Mom might come home , Diane said. I went to the bathroom and washed the lube off anal group babes hard my ass and washed my face, got my PJ on and went to the front room. Diane and Laura were sitting on the couch , come here and sit between us she said. I did and she pulled my head into her lap and Laura said I better go home
ANAL GROUP BABES HARD

anal group babes hard

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP BABES HARD
I can’t wait till Friday Laura looked at Diane and winked. Me either she said. I looked up at Diane and she smiled and said Fridays a sleep over for Laura. With that I smiled at Laura and said I can’t wait either. Diane said go to sleep I’ll wake you when you mom comes to get you. I fell asleep with my head on her lap ( she was wearing her nightie and a robe) I could still smell her pussy through the robe ,God I loved that smell. Then I fell asleep.



ANAL GROUP BABES HARD anal group babes hard

anal group babes hard, leather anal, teen blonde happy, kiss my black ass, blond dude, latina serena, gets get, model nailed, sex action, anal boy sport muscle,
Related posts: milf lessons brooke
2011-Dec-25 02:04 - BLONDE STRIPPER
Blonde stripper. I live in the country on ten acres: a few acres of woods, 5 acres of pasture with my house and a small yard nestled in the middle. My mother in law lives a short walk away across my pasture, that way my wife and I can keep an eye on her and help out if she needs it. My brother in law has a daughter, Lisa. She's got bright red hair, stands about 5' 2" tall and weighs about 110 lbs. At the time this story took place she was 15


Although I thought she was a very good looking young lady, and would take any chance I had to get a look at her body, I also knew there wasn't any way in hell I'd ever get a chance to touch her, so I was very careful to not let on I liked what I saw. Lisa would spend weekends and a few weeks in the summer with her grand mother. Sometimes she would invite a friend and they would always want to use my tent and camp out in my pasture. Mom was too old to chase after a couple of teenage girls, so I volunteered to watch after them when they were camping out. I chose a spot for the tent that I could see from my kitchen window. I also would give them a two way radio and I'd have the other handset, incase they got frightened or needed anything. The summer she was 15 Lisa arrived for a two week stay with her grandmother. She had a friend with her and I was totally surprised when I saw the girl .Most of Lisa's friends were like her, wholesome, nice, teenage girls. Clare was different. Her hair was died a raven black. She wore all black clothes
She had a nostril and eye brow ring. I could also see part of a tattoo showing at the nape of her neck. When Lisa introduced her she seemed sullen and withdrawn. I wondered what Lisa saw in her. Later that day Lisa called and ask if I would set up the tent because they wanted to sleep in the pasture that night. I told her I was way ahead of her and it was already set up and waiting for them. That evening, just after dark, I met the two girls at the tent. Both were dressed in mens t-shirts as night wear


As I talked to Lisa I noticed I could see both her's and Clare's nipples silhouetted under the thin material of the shirts. I could feel my cock growing hard as I stared at the two young girls. At that moment all I could think about was how it would feel to be sucking on those nice firm nipples. I finally pried my eyes from Clare's chest and handed the radio to Lisa. I told them to call if they needed anything. She threw her arms around me, hugging me tight, which put her firm nipple tight against my chest as she said,"Thank you uncle Brad." Lisa ducked and stepped into the tent. Clare began to follow. She ducked to enter, but just as she was about to step into the tent, she turned her head, smiled, and lifted the back of her shirt, giving me a great view of her pale firm little ass. I was stunned and my cock strained at my jeans as I stared at her ass
A moment later she dropped her shirt to cover herself. My eyes jumped to hers. She grinned, nodded and stepped into the tent. I walked home, the memory of that sight burned onto my retinas. When I got home, my wife said she was going to bed. I told her I'd follow shortly. I sat on the couch, the image of Clare's tight little ass dancing before my eyes. As I sat there the radio came to life. Lisa's voice said,"Uncle Brad, you there?" "I'm here," I replied,"Do you need something?" "No, I was just making sure the radio is working


Is aunt Carol still awake?" "No she went to bed half an hour ago." I told the girl. "OK, see you in the morning." Lisa said,"Over and out." I dropped the handset to the arm of the couch, but noticed what seemed to be voices coming from the speaker. I thought the girls were trying to contact me again, so I held the handset to my ear to hear it better. It took a few moments for me to realize that the radio transmitter button on their hand set must have gotten jammed open. I realized I was listening to their conversation and they didn't seem to know it. I listened for a short time. They were talking about a mutual acquaintance, Pam, and how neither one of them liked her. I was about to get up and walk out to the tent, to tell them they were transmitting, when I heard Clare say,"So, you ready for me to eat your pussy?" I was halfway off the couch, but sat back down, wondering if I had correctly heard what Clare had just said. "Oh yes," Lisa's whispered voice said,"But let's finger each other first, like we did before." I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Lisa and Clare were fingering each other, and Clare was going to eat the little redheads pussy when they were done! I stared at the handset as pants and moans began to issue from it. My mind was going crazy trying to visualize what was going on. Clare whispered,"Let me suck on your nipple
BLONDE STRIPPER

blonde stripper

ENTER TO BLONDE STRIPPER
Shit Lisa! They're standing up like erasures!" The next few minutes were full of slurping sounds, mixed with moans from Lisa. Finally I heard Clare grunt,"God Lisa, you're really wet! I can't wait! Spread your legs, I'm going to put my tongue in your pussy." As I listened to the two girls I pulled my cock out pf my pants and slowly stroked it, again trying to visualize the young dark haired goth girl, her face buried in my nieces pussy and her ass waving in the air, just waiting for a cock.. For the next few minutes all I heard was Lisa moaning, then I heard her breathing, which had been fast, increase to a pant. A second more, she moaned,"Oh...Oh...I'm..I'm cumming!" I could hear small cries of pleasure coming from Lisa, then Clare said,"I'm going to turn around so you can lick me while I lick you, ok?" My niece answered with words I never expected to hear from her sweet innocent mouth,"Get that dripping twat up here! I want to bury my tongue in your steaming cunt!" Over the next 30 minutes I listened to them eat each other. From what I could tell they both came at least three times. I came that many too, stroking my cock and listening to the two 15 year olds tongue fucking each other. Finally Lisa gasp,"No more! I can't take any more!" There was silence from the handset for a short time, then a rustling sound. A moment later Lisa said,"Fuck Clare, I'm glad you're my friend!" "Yea, me too." Clare replied,"You've got a tasty pussy. I'd hate to have missed eating it." "I'm ready for some sleep." Lisa said,"Good night Clare." "Good night Lisa." Clare said, then a moment later in a much clearer and softer whisper I heard her say,"Good night." A second later the handset quit transmitting . I sat stunned. Did she just tell me good night, or was it coincidental? Did she turn it off or did it unstick by it's self? Did she know it had been sending? My mind wandered and I began to think about what the young dark hair girls pussy would taste like, what it would feel like to slide into a wet, warm 15 year old cunt. Then my mind jerked me back to reality and I started to wonder: if she did know I was listening, what kind of game she was playing? If she knew the radio was transmitting, she wanted me to hear her and Lisa, but why? Was it a tease? Did she want me to fuck her? Or if I tried would she scream and report me? I had no idea what she was like, what she wanted, or what her game was. I decided I needed to play it cool and slow
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I didn't want to get swung by my balls for making a pass at a 15 year old. I wasn't sure she had arraigned the broadcast or that she had anything in mind at all for that matter. I went to bed and lay awake for a long time, trying to make sense out of the situation. And trying to decide what to do. When I finally did fall asleep, I still hadn't decided what I should do. The next morning my wife got up and went shopping with her sister. I was drinking coffee when Lisa called on the radio. "Uncle Brad, you there?" I picked up the radio and said,"I'm here." "Can we use your shower? Gram's doesn't work very well." I wondered at that
BLONDE STRIPPER

blonde stripper

ENTER TO BLONDE STRIPPER
I knew for a fact that my mother in law kept an immaculate house and she would never allow something like a badly functioning shower. But I also didn't mind getting another look at those two in their night wear. "Sure, come on over." I said. The girls came in the door 5 minutes later, still dressed in those oversized t-shirts. Lisa said she was going to shower and headed off to the bathroom, leaving Clare with me. As soon as the bathroom door closed Clare looked at me and said,"Did you like the show?" At first I was shocked, then a chill hit me. I still hadn't figured out what her game was, so I decided to be cautious. "What show was that?" I ask. Clare smiled, as she stepped closer and sat down next to me on the couch. "Why, the one over the radio last night." She said. As she sat she slid her t-shirt up until it was only a fraction of an inch from exposing her pussy. "I...I'm not sure what you're referring to." I said my eyes riveted to her bare thighs. "Really?" Clare said taking my hand and placing it on her upper thigh,"You didn't hear what we did? You didn't listen while I licked your nieces sweet little pussy?" My cock was straining at my jeans from the feel of her smooth soft skin under my palm, the visual stimulus of her sweet teen body and her erotic words. "I....yes I listened to you two for the entire time." I finally blurted out. She still had her hand on mine. I felt her pull at it, sliding it up her leg
A moment later the exquisite feel of her damp pussy lips against my fingers hit me. "Hmmm..." Clare said,"So would you like to fuck me?" I knew then that I was lost. I knew I was going to fuck her no matter the cost and no matter the consequences. I looked up from staring at her pussy and locked eyes with her. "If you're going to fuck me you'd better hurry. Lisa will be done soon. You don't want her catching you with your cock buried in me."She said with a sly smile. I grabbed her waist, picked her up and pulled her onto my lap
BLONDE STRIPPER

blonde stripper

ENTER TO BLONDE STRIPPER
As I did she straddled me and wrapped her arms around my neck smiling a wicked smile. I reached down and hastily unzipped my jeans. With a shaking hand I pulled out my cock and put the head against her tight, warm slit. I grabbed her waist and lunged upward, slamming my cock full length into her tight 15 year old pussy. "Oh yea.." She groaned,"Fuck me! Fuck me hard!" I grabbed both her firm ass cheeks and began to fuck her with long hard strokes. The slap of my skin on hers, her moans and my grunts filled the room as I pistoned into her tight young cunt. She had her arms wrapped around my neck moaning loudly; I had both her ass cheeks in my hands pulling her down onto my cock as I slammed upward, filling her tight teen pussy with my hard meat over and over. I have no idea how long we fucked but after a time I felt my balls tighten and I rammed deep into her tight snatch as my cock exploded, blasting gob after gob of spunk deep into her vagina. As my cock twitched it's last I heard her whisper,"You work it right this is just the start. I'm a horny little bitch and I need cock on a regular basis." She slowly climbed off my lap, pulling my cock out of her pussy as she did. She looked down and grinned at the sight of my slick, cum covered cock laying against my belly. So leaned forward, wrapped her hand around it and slid her soft palm up and down my cum covered shaft once, then stood up. She grinned, leaned down and kissed me on the lips, then stood up


She held her hand up and looked at the cum on her palm, transferred there when she had stroked my cock. She brought it to her mouth and slowly licked the shiny coating from her hand. She grinned again and said,"Time for my shower." Through the fog that filled my head I heard the bathroom door open. Lisa was coming! In a panic I hastily tucked my cock into my pants and zipped them up. I had just finished when Lisa came around the corner. She was still dressed in that large t-shirt. Clare ginned at my niece, then disappeared around the corner toward the bathroom. Lisa came over and flopped down next to me. "Did you and Clare get to talk?" She ask. "Yes, a little." I said,"awww...interesting girl." "Yes, yes she is." Lisa said with a grin,"Interesting indeed." A moment later she wrapped her arms around mine and pulled it tight against her chest. My hand ended on the inner side of one knee. All I could think about at that moment was the feel of her firm tits against my arm and the feel of her soft skin against my hand. "Thank you uncle Brad." She said, hugging my arm even tighter. As I sat there with my arm against her firm tits, my hand against her smooth soft inner thigh, I found myself wondering what it would be like to fuck my sexy little niece
A second later another thought hit me: you just fucked her friend! You're sitting here with a cum and pussy juice covered cock thinking about fucking this sweet girl! You are a pervert! Lisa let go of my arm and stood, saying,"I'm going to see if Clare's done. We need to get back to grams so we can change into some regular clothes." Lisa headed for the door, but dropped her towel just before she got to it. As she bent over to pick it up her t-shirt rode up, giving me a great view of her bare firm little ass. I licked my lips thinking, 'I'd love to have my hands on that!' A moment later I thought,'You fucking pervert! You've already fucked her friend. And probably will again. Forget her.' Lisa and Clare left a few minutes later. I sat on the couch thinking about what had happened. I still wasn't sure what game Clare was playing, but I knew if she let me I'd fuck her again. All day and into the evening all I could think about was how it felt to have Clare's pussy around my cock
BLONDE STRIPPER

blonde stripper

ENTER TO BLONDE STRIPPER
Carol arrived home at 6:00 PM. Carol had gone to bed when the radio crackled at 10:30 PM and I heard Lisa say,"Uncle Bart, are you there?" I picked up the handset and answered,"I'm here. You two settled in for the night?" "Yes, we're both tucked in." Lisa said,, then added, "Is aunt Carol still up so I can say good night to her?" I answered, "No sorry. She's already in bed.." "Oh, ok.." Lisa replied,"We're going to sleep now." "OK," I replied,"I'll see you two in the morning." A moment later I heard a bunch of noise from the radio, then Lisa said,"OK, he won't bother us tonight. He'll think we're sleeping." I knew then that Clare had jammed the radio switch open so I could hear them. "He has no idea." Clare responded with a giggle,"Spread those sweet legs girl! I'm ready to taste some pussy!" A second later the radio went dead. I sat there staring at the handset totally disappointed that I wasn't going to get to listen in on what they were doing, thinking what I wouldn't give to watch those two eat each other, or be snuggled between them. Gradually those thoughts receded and I returned to watching TV. At 10:45 there was a knock on the door. As I got up to answer it I wondered who it could be this time of the night


When I opened the door Clare was there, dressed in that long t-shirt. She smiled that wicked smile and said, "I told Lisa I needed to go to the bathroom." She walked past me, put her hands on the back of the couch, looked at me over her shoulder as she said,"Is your wife in bed?" I nodded. She smiled that wicked smile and said,"I had her tongue in my pussy. I'm all wet and ready for some cock now." In a trance I walked over to her, grabbed her, spun her around, took hold of her T shirt and with one pull jerked it up and off, tossing it aside She had on a pair of panties, which I quickly pulled down her legs and off, tossing them aside with her T shirt. I hastily unsnapped my jeans, pushing them to my ankles. A moment later my underwear followed. I picked her up and put her ass on the back of the couch. I stepped between her thighs, pushing them wide apart as I pulled her to me. My hard shaft was nestled against her wet cleft as she said,"God, fuck me!" I grabbed my cock, looked down as I placed the bulbous purple head against her wet pink lips. I nudged forward and watched as the crown of my cock spread her labia and disappeared between them. My cock slid into her until my balls were against her firm ass cheeks. "Oh shit that feels so fucking good!" She groaned wrapping her arms around my neck and burying her face in my shoulder,"I love a tongue but I have to have a cock too!" I began to fuck her hard
BLONDE STRIPPER

blonde stripper

ENTER TO BLONDE STRIPPER
It wasn't sex, it was rutting, an animalistic joining. Her heels dug into my back, her finger nails pierced my skin as I hammered her tight little cunt. At first we didn't speak. The only sounds coming from either one of us were grunts and moans as we fucked. Then I heard her moan,"Oh fuck! Make me cum! I want to cum! I need to cum!" "Yea, cum for me you little slut! I have my hard cock buried in your tight little pussy, so cum for me." "Oh fuck!" She groaned, then began to chant in time to my stroked,"Wanna' cum, wanna cum, need to cum, need to cum, make me cum, make me cum....." She chanted as I fucked into her, filling her tight little box over and over with my hard rod. After a bit her chant changed and began to grow louder,"Oh fuck...oh fuck..oh fuck..oh fuck...OH FUCK....OH FUCK...I'm...I'm...gunna CUM!!"" The last word was just short of a scream. I knew I couldn't let her do that, because it would more then likely wake Carol, so I leaned forward and slammed my mouth to hers in a crushing kiss. She seemed to understand. Her arms pulled my lips tight to her's and she kissed me back
BLONDE STRIPPER

blonde stripper

ENTER TO BLONDE STRIPPER
Her loud moans were smothered, but by no means stopped. I continued to fuck her hard, smothering her loud moans and slamming into her tight teen pussy.. I was so intent on trying to keep her quiet, I didn't realize I was about to cum until my cock exploded. My cum blasted into her cunt, filling her to the brim, dripping out of her tight box around the hard obstruction of my cock. As my cock throbbed inside her, it set her off. I felt her stiffen, felt her finger nails dig deep into my shoulders, felt more then heard her moans go into a scream, then I was treated to the fantastic feeling of her pussy milking my cock. Soon we were done, my cum dripping from around my hard cock, which was still buried in her well used, swollen teen cunt. "I'd like to do it again." I whispered,"But as noisy as we are we might wake my wife." She giggled and replied,"Yea. It was kind of intense wasn't it?" I stepped back, slowly pulling my cock out of her, watching as it slipped slowly out from between the plump lips of her pussy. The head finally popped out with a wet slurping sound. As the crown of my cock popped from between her slippery swollen lips, it was followed by a stream of my cum, sliding from her hole to dribbled down the crack of her ass. She hopped to her feet, picked up her T shirt, pulled it on, then picked up her panties and pulled them on. She grinned at me, then without a word headed for the bathroom. A she walked away down the hall I realized I was still rock hard, and also realized if I had time I'd fuck her again right then. Clare came out of the bathroom a few minutes later


I was dressed and met her by the door. I opened it and she grinned up at me and said,"More next time." As she stepped out. I walked back to the couch in a warm haze, thinking about how good Clare's tight young pussy felt around my cock. I sat down to watch TV but my mind kept filling with images of Her smooth young skin, tight young pussy and firm young breasts. I knew that if I had the chance I'd fuck her until I was exhausted. As I sat visualizing the radio cracked, then a moment later I heard the girls voices. "Let's pick up where we left off." Clare said,"Spread those sweet thighs so I can eat that tasty pussy of your's!" "Only if you plant that sweet cunt of your's on my face!" Lisa replied. I heard rustling sounds then Lisa moaned,"Oh fuck Clare, you taste so fucking good!" It struck me then that my niece was eating my cum out of Clare's pussy! My cock grew instantly hard as I thought of my innocent little niece with her face buried between Clare's thighs licking my cum out of her pussy. Over the next 30 minutes I sat stroking my cock as I listened to the two 15 year olds eat each others pussy. I came twice thinking about Lisa licking my cum from Clare's pussy.. Finally Lisa gasped,"No more! No more! I'm done, I can't take any more!" There was some rustling sounds, then Lisa mumbled,"Good night Clare." A moment later Clare's voice whispered,"Goodnight...stud. She likes the taste of your cum." Then the radio went dead. I sat on the couch for a long time thinking about what had happened. When I went up to bed I was once again hard. My wife doesn't like sex very much


In fact we only do it about once a month, and we'd done it the week before so I knew I wasn't going to get any from her. I had cum three times that evening, so I closed my eyes and finally drifted off to sleep. When I did it was with images of Clare's tight young pussy in my head. The next day was Saturday. My wife took off early to go shopping, so I walked over to my mother-in-laws to visit. Actually I wanted to see Clare
I visited with my mother-in-law for half an hour, all the while looking around for the girls. When I finally ask about them, I was told they were still in bed. I tried to stretch out my visit waiting for them to get up, but after another half hour I had to bid my mother-in-law goodbye and head home. I was sitting on the couch surfing through the TV channels when the phone rang. When I answered it Clare said,"Is your wife home?" "No, she went shopping. I don't expect her home until late this afternoon."I replied. "I'll be right over." The young girl said just before she hung up I paced the floor until a knock sounded on the door. When I opened it Clare stepped through, put her hand on my chest, looked up into my eyes and said,"So, you ready for some more young pussy?" I reached down and cupped both her ass cheeks in my hands, picked her up until her face was level with mine and said,"You aren't leaving until I get my fill of you." She grinned, wrapped her arms around my neck and said,"Oh fuck yes!" I kicked the door shut and carried her to the bedroom. I sat her on her feet next to the bed, then grabbed the material of her dress and pulled it up over her head. To my delight as I pulled it off I found she had nothing else on under it


Her firm young tits stuck out from her chest, the dark hair of her heart shape pubes framed the gentle swell of her mons. It took me all of 10 seconds to undress. A few seconds after that I was on the bed kneeling between Clare's smooth soft thighs. "Eat me!" She groaned shoving her hips up, offering her tight pussy to me,"Eat me then fuck me!" I grabbed her legs just below her knees, pulled her ass off the bed and slammed my mouth onto her wet snatch. As I rammed my tongue as deep into her hole as I could she let out a long moaned,"Ohhhhh fuckkkkkk yesssss!" Her clit was the size of the tip of my little finger and rock hard. I nibbled on it, sucked on it and rolled it around with my tongue. Each time I touched it she let out a squeal and her body vibrated and she squirmed. After a short time I pushed her legs up until they were against her elbows
BLONDE STRIPPER

blonde stripper

ENTER TO BLONDE STRIPPER
I wrapped my hand around both her leg and elbow, pinning both to the mattress. I had her totally immobilized. She couldn't move at all. As I ate her pussy she tried to move, but I held her down, devouring her pussy. She screamed, but I kept right on licking her clit and tongue fucking her wet, tight little hole. Finally I felt her cunt pulse and she let out a long high pitched cry as she climaxed
When her cry died away she was panting. "I want cock! Fuck me God damn it! Fuck me now!" I put my leaking swollen cock head against her pink slit and with one hard lunge rammed it's full length into her pussy. I began to fuck her with long hard jarring strokes, grunting as I did, "Is that what you want cunt? A hard cock to fill your tight teen pussy? Well you got one now! I'm going to fuck you until I can't get it up again!" "Oh fuck! You bastard!" she screamed,"Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!" She grunted with each push, my balls slapped her ass with each stroke. It wasn't sex, it was rutting, a primaeval joining. I rammed into her over and over. I felt my cum rising, felt my balls tighten, then I grunted, rammed balls deep into her pussy and flooded her teen womb with my cum. I relaxed my grip on her legs and she slowly dropped them until her feet were on the bed. I was still buried balls deep in her pussy. There was no way I as going to pull out. I planned on fucking her again as soon as I had a small breather. "Fuck." She breathed,"That was so good!" I grinned at her comment, grabbed her hips and rolled


When I was done, she was sitting astride my lap, still impaled on my hard cock. I leaned back and said,"Your turn." She knew exactly what I meant. She began to slide her hips back and forth, sliding my cock in and out of her warm cum filled pussy. I closed my eyes reached up and filled my hands with her firm tits, letting her ride my cock, enjoying the feel of her young body against me, her tight pussy around my hard shaft, her erect nipples against my palm. After a time her tempo increased. I opened my eyes. Her's were closed and a look of intense concentration was on her face as she fucked herself on my cock


Her rhythm got faster and faster, accompanied by moans spilling from her plump lips that got louder and louder. The speed of her hips picked up until she was fucking my cock at a frenzied pace. I could feel another load of cum rising in my balls. It built until I groaned as my cock exploded, blasting a second load of cum deep into her tight pussy. As my cock spasmed, her body tensed, she screamed, her pussy clamped down on my cock as she climaxed. She slumped against my chest, moaning lightly. "That was fucking intense." I said. All she could do was nod. After a few minutes she sat up and grinned at me, saying,"Very intense." As she sat still impaled on my cock, I ask, "How long have you been having sex?" thinking at her age it couldn't be long. "Let's see," She said, looking off into the distance,"My uncle fucked me the first time when I was 8, so that would be 7 years." "Your uncle has been fucking you?" I ask, surprised by her candor, and a bit disgusted by her revelation. "Not lately." She said with a grin,"He took my cherry and fucked me for a few months, then he left town


I didn't fuck anybody for a year after that. Then when I was 9 I told my older brother what happened. He wanted to do it with me, but it had hurt when my uncle did it to me so I didn't want to at first. Finally Rodney talked me into it." "We were home one night together and our parents were gone. Rodney was 16 at the time and had already been fucking his girlfriend. We got undress and go into his bed. I expected him to do it like my uncle did, just cram it in, but he didn't. He licked my pussy and it not only surprised me but felt really good
BLONDE STRIPPER

blonde stripper

ENTER TO BLONDE STRIPPER
By the time he slipped his cock into me I was wet and ready for him. It felt good too." "Rodney and I continued to fuck until he went off to college. When I was 12 I got my period, so I went to see the school nurse. When I told her I had a boyfriend, I knew better then to tell her my brother was fucking me, she sent me to the family planning clinic and they gave me a birth control shot." "I didn't fuck anyone else until Rodney came home from college for the next summer and brought one of his friends with him. The first night they were young blonde strips on webcam home Rodney snuck into my room and fucked me. I didn't know it but Carl, the friend he had brought home with him, was watching us. The next day after my parents went to work, Rodney said he had to go see one of his friends." " After he left Carl came to me and told me he had seen Rodney and me fucking. He said he wouldn't tell if he got some too


I didn't want Rodney getting in trouble, so I took Carl up to my room and rode his cock until he came. That summer Carl made me cum for the first time. I loved it. " Clare stopped talking for a moment, closed her eyes and groaned, pushing her chest out. I had been idly rolling her nipple between my fingers as she talked and had both nipples standing hard and tall. "Go on tell me the rest." I said, gently squeezing her firm breasts. Clare signed and continued,"He also fucked me in the ass that summer." I was totally shocked, but also totally happy. I had never been able to convince Carol to let me fuck her in the ass
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Now her was this sexy 15 year old telling me she had done just that. "Did you like it?" I ask, hoping the answer was yes. "Not at first." Clare said,"But by the end of the summer Carl was making me cum by fucking my ass. Rodney found out after awhile that Carl was fucking me. One night when our parents were out he and Carl both fucked me at the same time. " "Fuck!" I said astounded,"You've had two cock's in you at once? A DP? Fuck!" . "That wasn't the last time." Clare replied with a grin,"Rodney made it a point after that to bring friends with him when ever he came home. I got fucked a lot." "So are you still fucking your brother and his friends?" I ask. "No. He graduated and moved to the east coast." Clare replied. A thought struck me and I said,"So what about girls? You've been eating Lisa's snatch since you've been here


How did you get started doing that?" "Actually," She said, a sly grin on her face,"She was the one who turned me on to that." "Lisa? My innocent little niece?" I sputtered. "Yes Lisa your innocent little niece!" She mimicked my tone,"I was spending the night at her house one weekend. I told her about my sexual experiences. She was very interested in the oral sex part. After we talked about it she dared me to do it with her. I was kind of interested in how a girl tasted, so I did it to her. I was hooked on the taste of her from the first second my tongue parted her lips." Clare squirmed her hips around ,grinned at my expression, then settled back down onto my cock. "After I ate her I demanded she do the same for me. She too liked it from the beginning
BLONDE STRIPPER

blonde stripper

ENTER TO BLONDE STRIPPER
We've been eating each other out for six months now." "Is she still a virgin?" I ask,"She hasn't let a guy fuck her has she?" "Not yet." Clare replied. I was ready for more fucking by then. I grabbed her hips, picked her up and set her next to me on the bed. "On your hands and knees." I said,"Time for me to get some of that fine firm little ass of your's." Clare grinned, put her head on the pillow and pushed her ass into the air. I got up behind her and put the cum covered head of my cock against her puckered little brown eye. I grabbed her hips and gently pushed forward. Her rectum began to stretch and mold around the crown of my cock. Clare moaned and I stopped pushing. "You ok?" I ask. "Yes,"She groaned,"It hurts, but it hurts so good! Go ahead, put it in." Again I began to push. My cock slid into her asshole an inch at a time until I had my balls tight against her pussy lips. It was incredibly tight and hot inside her ass. I began to fuck her with long slow strokes. I have no idea how long I fucked her, 5 minutes, 10 minutes half an hour, who knows
BLONDE STRIPPER

blonde stripper

ENTER TO BLONDE STRIPPER
All I know is it felt so fucking good. When I finally busted my nut and filled her bowels with spunk, I was in heaven. I pulled my cock out of her and grinned at the sight. Her ass was gaping open and cum was dribbling out down over her pussy. I flopped onto the bed next to her, sated. "I have to get back" .She said, then added,"I know what kind of trouble you can get into for having sex with a 15 year old, so I won't tell anyone." Thank god! I said to myself, then felt a chill as she said,"If.." "If what?" I ask fear starting to fill my gut. She grinned and said,"If you help me with something
BLONDE STRIPPER

blonde stripper

ENTER TO BLONDE STRIPPER
Lisa hasn't lost her cherry yet. I want it. I want to fuck her, and break her cherry. I don't want to do it with a vibrator. I want a strap on cock to do it with. I want you to buy me one." I thought about it and it didn't seem to bad
BLONDE STRIPPER

blonde stripper

ENTER TO BLONDE STRIPPER
I wasn't doing anything but buying an appliance for Clare. "Sure, I'll do that." I said. Clare smiled and said,"You will be rewarded," her smile turned sultry as she added,"very well rewarded." I grabbed her, pulled her to me, cupped her firm breast and growled,"I hope the reward is more of you!" Clare pushed away from me, smiled mysteriously and replied,"Perhaps...perhaps." As soon as she was gone I jumped into my truck and sped off to town. There are several adult stores in my town and I hit all of them looking for the appliance I wanted. Luckily I found it at the last tore. It was a nice strap on cock, about six inches long and one and a half in diameter. I had found several like it at other stores, but what set this one apart was the fact it also had a second cock on the other end so the user could insert it into her pussy as she used it. Additionally it had a vibrator built in. I figured Clare would want something like it to do Lisa with. I took it home and hid it so my wife couldn't find it. That evening, after Carol had gone to bed the radio came to life as my niece spoke,"Uncle Brad? Are you there?" "I'm here." I answered. "Is aunt Carol in bed?" Lisa ask. "Yes, she went to bed a half hour ago." I replied. "Oh, ok
Can Clare come in and use your bathroom?" "Sure." I answered, trying hard not to sound to excited,"Tell her to come on in." It seemed like an hour but was only 5 minutes or so before Clare knocked on the door. "Did you get it?" She ask as she stepped in the door. I didn't say anything, I just motioned her to follow me. I lead her to the garage, pulled the strapon out of it's hiding place and showed it to her. "Oh shit! This is great! I never thought about having one for me too!" She said with a grin as she examined it. "It get's better." I told her,"It vibrates." "No way!" She replied, her grin growing wider. "It does. Care to try it to see how good it is before you do Lisa?" I ask with a grin. "Oh fuck yes!" She said. She was dressed in a knee length night gown. I reached up under her gown to pull her panties off and found none. She smiled and said"I came prepared." I took hold of her around the waist, picked her up and sat her on my work bench. She pulled her gown up and spread her legs as I pulled the strapon out of it's bag. I flipped it on, then placed it against her pussy. She was already wet, and it didn't take any effort to slip it into her pussy. She rolled her head back and moaned,"Oh fuck! This is killer! I'm going to make Lisa cum and cum and cum!" A moment later she jerked, sat up, grabbed my hand and pulled it out of her pussy. I must have looked puzzled because she smiled and said,"It's good, but I want to save it for Lisa. Besides, I want cock!" I turned it off and dropped it on the couch
BLONDE STRIPPER

blonde stripper

ENTER TO BLONDE STRIPPER
Clare was already unsnapping and unzipping my pants. She had my cock out in another moment, then hooked her heals around my hips and pulled me between her legs. She placed the head against her wet hole, grabbed my shirt and jerked me forward, causing my hard pole to slide full length into her tight sopping . "Oh fuck,"She moaned,"I love all kinds of sex but there is nothing like getting filled with a hard cock! Oh fu.....ck!" "I want you to cum in me....but I don't want to cum yet." She groaned as I rammed into her,"I want to cum while I'm fucking Lisa." That turned me on to think about Clare fucking Lisa with the strap on. That and the fact of her warm, wet pussy wrapped around my cock, caused me to cum a few minutes later. I groaned, grabbed her hips, pulled her onto my cock until the head was against her cervix and blasted a load of cum straight into her womb. When I was done cumming, Clare leaned forward and whispered in my ear,"Think about your niece eating your cum out of my pussy when you listen to us later." She kissed me, then licked my lips as she climbed off my lap. She grabbed the bag with the strapon in it and said as she left,"Have fun listening." True to her word the radio came to life a few minutes later. "What's that?" Lisa ask Clare. "Something I've kept hidden until now." Clare replied,"It's for you." A moment blonde stripper later I heard Lisa gasp,"My god! What is it?" "It's a strap on cock." Clare told my niece,"I want to fuck you with it.:" "Oh my god Clare, you know I've never had that kind of sex before! I've never had anything bigger than your finger in my pussy!" "I think it's time you did."Clare replied. A moment later I heard Lisa giggle, than say,"Ok, Why not? We've done everything else." "Almost everything else." Clare replied. "What haven't we done?" Lisa ask. "That's for later."Clare replied,"But right now, let's eat each other's pussy so I can get your's all wet and slippery for this." I could imagine her holding up the strap on. A few moments later, amid moans and groans I heard Lisa's muffled voice say,"Oh my god Clare, you taste yummy! And you must be really turned on, your pussy is already extra wet." Over the next 15 minutes I listened to the girls eat each other. They both came at least once, but I think Lisa came a second time just before they stopped. Finally Clare said,"Enough...enough....I want to use our new toy." I listened intently, almost able to make out the stages of her getting it on. Finally I heard Lisa say,"Oh my god that's cool! It has a second one that goes up inside your pussy,"I heard a hum and than Lisa gasp,"And it vibrates!" "Ok girlfriend,"Clare said,"Are you ready to get fucked?" I didn't hear Lisa answer, but she must have nodded for I heard a rustle, then a yelp from her. "Relax, relax," Clare said,"It will hurt for just a moment...relax and let it pass." "Ok...ok..."Lisa gasp, I'll try to...mmmmmm....." I had my eyes closed, my hand wrapped around my hard cock and could picture Clare smothering Lisa's comments with a kiss. Several seconds later I heard both girls groan, then the unmistakable sound of skin slapping skin came through. "Now girlfriend,"Clare panted in time with her strokes, "I'm..
going...to,,,,fuck....you." A few more minutes and Lisa moaned,"Oh yes! Fuck me Clare! Fuck me hard!" I began to jackoff, timing my strokes to coincided with the girls rhythm . I have no idea how long I sat there listening to the two of them fuck stroking my cock. It sounded like Clare came twice and Lisa at least three times. Finally my cock exploded sending streams of cum into the air coating my hand, my cock and my balls. I sat there holding my cock until the girls finished a few minutes later. "Well?" Clare ask Lisa,"What do you think about fucking?" "It's fantastic!"My sexy red haired nice replied. "Tomorrow night, you get to use it on me!"Clare said. "Really?" Lisa replied,"I can't wait!" They rustled around, apparently getting into the sleeping bags, then I heard Lisa say,"Good night Clare." "Night." Clare responded to her, then a second later a whispered,"Good night stud." Came over the radio before it stopped transmitting. That set a pattern for the next 5 nights. After the girls had gone to bed Clare would call to see if she could use the bathroom


She would arrive at my door a few minutes later. A few minutes after that I would be buried in her tight pussy. I'd fuck her until I came, filling her with a load of cum. She would then go back to the tent and have Lisa eat her cum filled pussy. Sunday after eating her pussy, Lisa put on the strap on and fucked her dark haired friend. Clare made sure the radio was jammed on so I could listen to the whole thing. They fucked so long I jacked off twice that night. I could believe I had that much un my balls after cumming in Clare's tight pussy for the last five nights. Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday were much the same


I'd fuck Clare and fill her pussy with cum. She would then go back to the tent and do a 69 with Lisa. After that one would fuck the other with the strap on. Thursday as I was fucking Clare she moaned to me,"Listen close tonight. I'm going to fuck your niece in the ass!" The instant visual I had of that dildo sliding in and out of Lisa's tight little brown eye caused me to bust my nuts right then. Clare chuckled as my cock finished filling her tunnel with hot spunk. "You like that idea I take it?" She said. "Oh fuck yes!" I grunted. "Good,"She said as she climbed off my lap,"Now I've got to go do your niece!" A few minutes later the radio came to life. I listened as the girls ate each other, then as Clare donned the strap on
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
A few minutes later I was pumping my cock as she began to fuck Lisa's pussy. Lisa came, the I heard Clare say,"Now I'm going to put it in your ass." "It won't hurt will it?" Lisa ask, fear plain in her voice. "A little." Clare replied,"But once it quits hurting, your going to love it." I listened as Clare began to work it into Lisa. "Oh shit!" My niece cried out,"It does hurt! Take it out!" "Lay still!" Clare barked,"You have to let your ass adjust to it." For the next few minutes neither of them spoke, then Lisa said,"It....doesn't hurt now." I could hear grunts and moans, then Clare said,"I told you it would quit hurting. Now I'm going to fuck your ass!" I listened to the girls moaning at each other and tried to visualize what it looked like. I jacked off furiously and came just as I heard Lisa scream,"Oh fuck! I'm....I'm CUMMING!!!" After they were done and Clare turned off the radio, I sat on the couch thinking about what it would be like to see them, or better yet be in the middle of those two. As I headed to bed all I could think about was what it would be like to be in the middle of the two sexy 15 year olds. As I thought about that fantasy it hit me, the girls were due to go home the day after tomorrow! I had only one more night to fuck Clare! As I headed to bed my mind vacillated from the sweet fantasy of fucking both girls to the reality that they would be going home in two days. The next night when Clare came to my door my mind was still dwelling on that image.. She climbed on my lap, circled my neck with her arms, then planted a smolderingly hot kiss on my lips. When she broke off the kiss I reached down to put the head of my cock against her warm, slippery pussy, but before I could she whispered,"How would you like to fuck me and your niece?" I was stunned because she had voiced exactly what I fantasied about. "Hell yes!" I replied. She smiled and said,"Good. Then all you have to do is come with me to the tent." "You mean Lisa is willing to let me fuck her?" I ask. Clare grinned and said,"She doesn't know it yet, but yes she will let you fuck her." I thought about it for a few moments. I could get myself in big trouble if anyone found out. But right then I was so intoxicated by the thought of fucking both Clare and Lisa, I really didn't care. I followed her out the door and across the field


She stopped a 100 yards from the tent and whispered,"Take your clothes off and wait outside the tent until you hear me call you." When we got to the tent Clare climbed but left the flap unzipped. "I was wondering how long you would be." I heard Lisa say,"I've been fingering myself and trying not to cum waiting for you!" "So you're all wet and warm for me?"Clare replied,"Let me see how that nice pussy of your's tastes." I listened to the girls as they licked each other, my cock was so hard I thought it would explode. I heard Clare groan,"Oh fuck! I'm cumming!" and a few moments later Lisa cried out,"Oh....Oh...Oh Fuck!" As she too came. I couldn't take it, I pulled my cock out and began to stroke it. I didn't do more then half a dozen strokes and it exploded, spewing cum onto the grass. As my cock finished twitching I became aware of Lisa asking Clare,"you said you had a surprise for me tonight? What is it?" "Not yet girlfriend." Clare replied,"I'll let you know when. You ready for me to fuck you with the strapon?" "Absolutely!" Lisa giggled. "You think you'll be ready fro some real cock soon?" Clare ask. "If it's as good as this strapon, hell yes!" I heard my sweet little niece reply. "It is, trust me." Clare responded. A moment later I heard Lisa groan,"Oh fuck that feels so good when you stick that thing in me!" For the next few minutes all I could hear was moans, then I heard Clare say to Lisa,"You ready for your present girlfriend?" "Oh fuck yes!" Lisa groaned. "Close your eyes and keep them closed until I tell you to open them." I heard Clare say. A moment later her hand came out of the tent flap and made a beaconing motion. I quickly climbed into the tent. Clare was grinning at me as she pointed to Lisa, who was laying with her legs spread. The lips of her pussy were slightly apart. I could see her wet swollen liner lips glistening in the dim light


. Clare pushed my shoulder and nodded toward Lisa. I quickly got between her spread legs, put the head of my cock against her wet slit and pushed. My cock easily slid into her until my balls were against her ass. Lisa opened her eyes, then gasp as she recognized me. "Uncle Brad!" She gasp,"Wa...what are you doing?" "This is your present." Clare said from her position beside my niece, "your very first real live cock!" "But....but...you're my uncle!" Lisa gasp, starting to pull away from me. "Only by marriage." Clare replied, holding Lisa down so she could slide away,"So relax." I began to fuck her with slow strokes. After a moment Lisa groaned and I felt her body relax. A moment more, I pulled her legs up and quickened my pace until I was slamming into her. "That's it girlfriend." Clare whispered to her,"Enjoy it. A cock feels so good doesn't it? You know what? You've been eating his cum for days now. Every time I went to his house to use the bathroom he fucked me and filled my pussy with cum. You've been eating it out of my cunt every night
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
And now after he fills you, I'm going to do the same to you!" I felt Lisa's body stiffen, then she groaned,"OH......Oh...I'm.....cummING!!!" As her tight little pussy pulsed around my cock I couldn't stop myself from cumming. My hard rod throbbed, blasting rope after rope of sticky spunk deep into her tight young pussy. As my cock finished emptying into my niece, Clare pushed at my shoulder and yelled,"MOVE! MOVE GOD DAMN IT!" I rolled off Lisa and watched in amazement as Clare dove between my nieces legs, burying her face into Lisa's cum dripping pussy. After a moment the dark haired young slut gasp,"Fuck me! Fuck me while I eat her!" I got behind Clare, put my still hard cock against her cunt and slammed into her. I leaned over her shoulder and watched her eat my niece's cunt as I fucked her's. We remained that way for a long time, me fucking Clare while she ate Lisa. Finally I felt Clare's pussy grasping at my cock as she came. When she was done she said,"Lay down. Lisa's is going to ride your cock for you." To Lisa she said,"Come on girlfriend, time you had both holes filled at the same time." Lisa straddled me. As she did I lined my cock up with her wet hole. When she sat down it slid up into her wet, warm tunnel. By the time we were situated Clare had the strapon belted around her waist
She got up behind Lisa, put the tip against the young redheads ass, grabbed her hips, then leaned forward. I heard her whisper to Lisa,"You ready to get filled?" My niece responded with nothing more then a moan. I saw Clare tense, then she shoved forward. A moment later I could feel the vibrations from the dildo that was now up my nieces rectum. As Clare began to fuck her ass I began to fuck Lisa's tight pussy. Time seemed to stop. The fantastic feel of Lisa's tight wet pussy around my cock, the vibrations of the dildo up her ass, separated from my hard rod by only a thin membrane of flesh consumed me. It seemed to go on forever
Finally I could feel my cum rising. Fantastically, when my cock exploded, I was aware of Lisa's pussy pulsing and Clare screaming as they both came. For a long time we lay in a heap, my cock still in Lisa's pussy, the dido, now turned off, still up her ass, al of us unable or unwilling to move. Finally I heard Clare whisper,"Well girlfriend, what do you think of dp?" "It's.....wonderful!" My niece groaned. "And what do you think about fucking your uncle again?" Clare whispered with a grin. I felt Lisa wiggle her hips as she said with a giggle,"How many times and when ?" "That's my girlfriend!" Clare replied. We untangled and the girls snuggled up to me on both sides. Are you going back to your house now?” Lisa ask. Not until I absolutely have to.” I said leaning down and sucking on one of her nipples. I figure I’ve got at least three or four more hours before I need to get back. Then let’s get this up and ready.” I heard Clare say. A moment later I groaned as I felt her warm mouth slide down over my semierect cock. Over the next four hours we fucked in very combination imaginable. Lisa sat up and smiled at me. She crawled over, put her arms around my neck and kissed me, a log passionate french kiss. Her tongue slipped between my lips and I could taste my nieces pussy on Lisa's tongue. I kissed her hard sucking her tongue, then I began to lick her lips and cheeks, enjoying the taste of Clare's nectar left there. As I licked Clare’s juices off Lisa’s mouth Clare was busy sucking my cock back to rigid state. After a short time I groaned in protest as her mouth was withdrawn form my hard member, a second later though I moaned in ecstacy as I felt her straddle me and her warm wet pussy slide down over my rod. As Clare began to ride my cock I heard her pant at Lisa,”Straddle his face. Let him lick you. Lisa threw her leg over my head and a moment later her dripping pussy was pressed to my mouth. I grabbed her hips, pulled her down tighter against my face and began to lick her pussy from to top bottom and back again. "That's it," I heard Clare moan,"Ride his tongue
Cum on his face. Kiss me." It was heaven. Lisa's sweet sopping pussy on my mouth, Clare’s hot tight cunt on my cock. I don't know how long we stayed that way, but when my cock exploded all I could do was groan and push my hips up trying to get all my cock into blonde stripper Clare’s hot pussy. As I came I vaguely heard Lisa moan "Oh! Oh! OH....fuck I'm cumming!" As my cock throbbed it’s last, as Lisa’s climax subsided, I became aware of Clare bouncing on my cock moaning,”Oh fuck...gotta cum....wanta cum...need to cum.....make me cum. I gently pushed Lisa off my face and said to her,”Let’s make your horny little friend cum hard. What do you say? Lisa grinned and nodded. I sat up, grabbed Clare’s arms and spun her around until she was facing away from me


I pulled back with my hips, sliding my cock pout of her swollen pussy. Clare gasp and cried out,”Please no! Need to cum...need to cum,” as her hips continued to thrust and squirm seeking my cock. I reached between her legs put the head of my cum covered rod against her rectum and lunged upward, slamming my cock to the root in her ass. Clare gasp as it slid into her, but a moment later her hips were again thrusting driving my hard shaft in and out of her tight brown eye. I grabbed her legs and spread them wide, looked over at Lisa and said,”Eat her. Lisa grinned and dove between her friends legs. She pushed three fingers into Clare’s swollen pussy and began to eat the dark haired girls cunt. A scream came from Clare’s throat as Lisa attacked her pussy. Even where we were a long way from any house, I knew I couldn’t let her do that. I grabbed her chin, twisted her face to mine and crushed my lips to hers, smothering her cries. I have no idea how long Lisa and I fucked Clare. I do know she climaxed at least three times. When my cock finally exploded, Lisa was sucking on my balls. It felt like I would never stop cumming. When we were done Clare sat still, blonde stripper impaled on my cock, letting out tiny moans. I slowly pulled out of her, totally spent
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I don’t think I could have gotten hard again no matter what. I looked out the tent flap and noticed the shy was turning gray in the east, sunrise was not that faraway. We’d fucked away the night. "I should be getting back home soon." I said,"Before Carol finds me gone." Lisa crawled over and kissed me. "Next time?" I ask. Anytime we can!” She said with a grin. I kissed Clare as she lay slumped on the sleeping bag. Even as spent as she was she managed to wrap her arms around my neck and kiss me in a manner that made my sore, flaccid cock twitch. Will you come back?”I ask. Only if you will do this every time I do!.” She said with a tired giggle. I climbed out the tent flap, glancing back as I did. Lisa and Clare were laying naked, side by side, smiling at me. They left later that day for home. Both promised to come back as soon as they could. Next time I'll talk my wife into going to visit her sister while they are here so the girls can come sleep at my house. I can't wait!



BLONDE STRIPPER blonde stripper

blonde stripper, two gettings, threesome stockings fetish, barbie titfuck, threesome couple brunette, pierced serves, girls plays with toys, home solo amateur, german blond amateur, like a slut,
Related posts: chubby amature
2011-Dec-23 17:31 - LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Lucky dick in vaginal. FAMILY LOVE BOAT 8 Monday, January 25, 2010 Mack1137@gmail.com Bi Incest Adult/Youth Mb Wb gg gb bb Wg Mg It will shortly be time to begin a new “chapter” for the Miller and Taylor Families. As they have moved to the island their lives are starting to change. They have slowly started to get to know the other families on the island and learn about their backgrounds. The families that they meet on the island are still very private because they are so accustomed to hiding their family love


The characters that you love from FAMILY LOVE BOAT will continue and their lives will grow and change as a result of being on the island and being with the other families. Chapter 9 will be lucky dick in vaginal the last chapter of FAMILY LOVE BOAT. The Miller and Taylor family are moving to INCEST ISLAND. On INCEST ISLAND we will slowly meet each of the families and learn their story. Your favorite characters will help us meet these new families. Their lives will undergo some major changes as the new life they have created begins to grow and blossom. In this chapter of Family Love Boat, Ted and his family will start the process of sharing the side of their life that they have always hidden with the other families. They are beginning to make exciting plans for the future. Ted reveals his vision for what life for the Millers and Taylors will be like on INCSEST ISLAND. As always, I want to hear what you think about all of this at Mack1137@gmail.com Please let me know if this is a story that you like and want it to continue at Mack1137@gmail.com As always, if you are not supposed to be reading this story…then please don’t…please practice safe sex. This story is a total fantasy


Thanks to everyone who has taken the time to write me. Your encouragement, ideas, fantasies and personal experiences are very much appreciated. Your thoughts and ideas are always welcome at mack1137@gmail.com. Stories by Mack1137 A Boy Learns to Write Porn Bisexual/Adult Youth A Boy’s Love Gay/Adult Youth A Boy Writes Porn Bi/Incest A Young Boy’s Sexual Awakening Bi/Incest An Amazing Kid Bisexual/Incest Beautiful Beach Boy Bisexual/High School/Incest Billionaire Adventures Bisexual/Incest (Continuation of Matt n Josh Chronicles) Boner Island Bi/Young Friends Boy Toy Next Door A little of everything Cousins Cum Bisexual/Incest Designer’s Baby Bride Bi/Incest/Adult Youth Devon Starts with an Older Dude Gay/Adult Youth (True story…Devon is my co-author) Family Love Boat Bi/Incest HARDware Store Summer Gay/Adult Youth Incest Is Best Bi/Incest/Adult Youth Incest Island Bi/Incest/Adult Youth (COMING SOON!) Insatiable Twins Bi/Incest Jaxon Gets Shaved Gay/Adult Youth Marina Boys Bi/Adult Youth Matt n Josh Gay/Incest (Continuation of Matt n Josh Chronicles) Matt n Me Gay/Adult Youth My Best Friend David Gay/High School My Dad Taught Me About Sex Gay/ Incest – True story from a reader. Reluctant Boy Scout Gay/High School/Incest Ryan Wants a Man Bi/Adult Youth Sexy Boy Jogger Gay/Adult Youth Too Old for a Babysitter Gay/Adult Youth Trip with Uncle Lester Gay/Incest/Adult Youth Family Love Boat Characters Ryan (31) and Christie (31) Miller Zachary 14 Hannah 12 Emily 11 Noah 11 Ted and Amy Taylor Mike 15 Kaitlin 14 Will 13 Sara 13 Thomas 11 Josh 9 months Family Love Boat 8 Before breakfast Ted put up a sign on the Buffet that there would be a meeting of all of the families on the Island after dinner. The meeting will be on the beach so that we can enjoy the beautiful sunset as we talk about our dreams for what life will be like on the island. Beach towels and chairs will be provided
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Please bring the entire family. Ted joined his family and Ryan’s family as they got in the Buffet line for breakfast. Ted was pleased to see that most of the girls and boys were wearing their sarongs and loin cloths from last night. Those that didn’t wear them said they did not know they could come to breakfast dressed that way. When everyone had been served, Mary Wong asked Reverend Devin Colby to say the blessing. Devin asked the Lord’s blessing on the food. When he finished, Ted stood up


He said that he had a couple of announcements. He mentioned the island family meeting that they would have after dinner this evening. He told them that despite the unpleasantness with Phil yesterday, it was a great meeting. They were really beginning to share their hopes and dreams for what life will be like on the island. -While we have chatted on the internet and gathered together a few times, we have only really discussed our support for family love and our openness to bisexual living. Ted told them. Ryan was really the first among us to share how his family became involved with family love, and for those of you that were not there yesterday, their family is excitemented about Hannah being pregnant with Zach’s baby and Christie his lovely wife being pregnant with either Ryan’s baby or Zach’s baby since they double penetrated her during her most fertile time of the month. Almost every boy and man in the dining room got hard thinking about Zach and Ryan double penetrating Christie. A lot of the boys had their hands under their loin cloths. Ted continued to share his thoughts about what Ryan had said. -As I listened to Ryan it occurred to me that we really have not taken the time to get to know each other
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Ted said. The only way we will feel comfortable being naked and freely expressing ourselves sexually is if we really know the intimate details of each family’s experiences with family love. -I would never ask you to do anything I wouldn’t do myself. Amy and I along with Mike, Kaitlin, Will, Sara, Thomas and Baby Josh will share some of our most intimate experiences with family love. We will start the process of the families on the island getting to know each other intimately. The process will start this evening after dinner. -I can tell you that we shared some of those experiences the night before last with Ryan and his family


Ted blushed a little as he told them. We gathered in the living room of a villa that we had rented in Marsh Harbor. All of the kids were naked. Mike and Zach sat on the floor side by side and their sisters, Kaitlin and Hannah sat between their legs. -As we began to share our family sex experiences, Mike and Zach…oh hell all of the guys got hard. Ted said with a laugh. Everyone laughed as they tried to imagine the two families naked and all of the guys hard. When the dining room quieted down, Ted continued. -Kaitlin, who has always been the sexual adventurer in our family, sat in her brother’s lap. Ted explained. We all watched as Mike’s beautiful erection disappeared into his sister
Kaitlin announced that she loved Mike more than words can describe and the greatest thrill in her life was when he filled her belly with his child. She announced that being joined as one with her handsome brother is the most natural thing in the world and she announced that she would like to be able to do it on the beach in front of God and everybody. Reverend Colby said, -Amen! The room erupted in laughter again. Most of the guys and particularly the young guys were adjusting their erections. -My family has always been comfortable with being naked. Ted explained. When we are by ourselves we are very comfortable expressing our love for each other
When Will discovered Hanna and Zach making passionate love on a small island while he was windsurfing, it was a transforming experience. Will discovered the rest of the Miller family was watching Hannah and Zach make love. -Will came back to our boat and shared what he had seen and the openness and innocence of that public act of love. Iit broke down any remaining barriers that my family and particularly my children felt about public nudity and what some might consider extreme displays of affection. Ted told them with a reflective look on his face. That simple act of love between those two children changed both of our families lives in more ways that we can begin to explain. It has been an awesome journey for our two families that we want to share with all of you. You will no doubt see my family naked and making love in the future. I should also warn you that my kids…particularly my younger kids are crazy about Ryan’s kids
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Will is crazy about Emily and Sara seems to be equally infatuated with Noah. There is a good chance that this evening will turn into an audience participation event. It will likely be an intensely sexual evening. Are there any questions? Ted asked as he finished his comments. Most of the younger boys had their hands under their loin cloths. Tom Gibson spoke up and asked what the appropriate dress code was for the evening. -I think that the kids that are wearing sarongs and loin cloths for breakfast this morning look marvelous. What do all of you think? Ted asked. There was a round of applause from everyone. -For dinner why don’t we wear sarongs and loin cloths. After dinner you may wear that or wear nothing at all


Whatever you choose will be fine. Ted told them and his idea was met with enthusiastic conversation among the families. Ted paused and waited for the conversations among the families to quiet down. The stories and sexual activity will be quite intense. I suggest you have a beach towel you will likely want to express you sexual needs during or after the discussion. Ted asked for some of the boys to volunteer to help build a portable stage on the beach. He was overwhelmed with all of the boys that wanted to help. Ted felt like he was the pied piper. Suddenly he had a dozen boys ranging in age from 12 to 18 wanting to help him with the stage. They had a truck on the island for moving things around and Ted climbed in the truck and started the engine. The boys climbed in the pickup truck and some rode in the bed of the truck


They drove the gleaming white truck up the hill to the storage building. The boys and Ted began to load the sections of stage and the legs for the stage on a trailer. Ted went to get the boys drinks. Most of them were only wearing loin cloths. He watched them load the sections of stage in the truck. Ted was struck by the beauty of their near naked bodies and the glimpses of their boyhood when the small cloth shifted as they lifted and moved the sections of stage. They ranged from boys in the earliest stages of puberty with little development to young men like Jessie Swenson, who had just turned 18. The loin cloth barely covered Jessie’s’ impressive flaccid cock. Ted was impressed that all of the boys were in excellent physical shape
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Their bodies were toned and lean. He particularly enjoyed looking at the 12 to 14 year old boys as their bodies began to develop. The wisps of hair under their arms and some early hints of facial hair were beautiful. Ted offered the boys cold drinks. When they finished loading the trailer the boys sat down with Ted to enjoy their drinks. Most of them were still struggling to adjust to the loin cloths. Listening to Ted talk during breakfast caused a lot of the boys to have questions. The boys started to ask Ted those questions. Jimmy Jackson had just turned 14
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
He was a great kid and very full of life. Jimmy was blond with sun streaks in his shaggy blond hair. None of the boys or men seemed to have had hair cuts since they moved to the island…another thing to consider Ted thought. Jimmy sat there fidgeting with his loin cloth. The roundness of his shaft was outlined by the thin fabric of the loin cloth. Jimmy was on his way to being fully erect. Jimmy flashed Ted a shy smile. -I…ummm…wondered if Mike and Kaitlin planned to have baby Josh? Jimmy asked Ted. As Jimmy asked the question, it was clear that his penis had become fully erect and he was quite embarrassed about it. Ted put his hand on Jimmy’s bare shoulder. -Jimmy that is an excellent question. It was not a planned pregnancy. Kaitlin and Mike started making love when she was very young
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Since she had not started her monthly cycles, we were not too worried about a pregnancy. She became fertile and Mike impregnated her before she had her first period. -I didn’t think that was possible. Jimmy said. -Oh it is very possible. Remember that the period cleanses the womb from the last cycle and lines the womb in preparation for an egg being inseminated during the next month. The fertile egg attached to the lining of the womb and draws all of its nourishment from the lining. The woman period is a sign that she has been fertile. -Were you angry about it, Jimmy asked Ted? -Angry?...no we weren’t angry…We were startled that our 12 year old daughter was pregnant… Ted told him. Like any major change in life it took all of us a while to comprehend that our beautiful children had created a new life. We became very excited about the new life growing in her belly


We nurtured Kaitlin, Mike, their growing baby and their growing relationship. All of us love that little boy more than life itself. -Have you made love to both of your daughters? 16 year old Chip Reston asked. Ted could see that Chip…being older…was much more comfortable with his sexuality. Chip was sitting on the sandy soil by the storage shed. He was leaning back with his arms straight out behind him. The arms supported his upper body almost like he was sitting in a lounge chair at the beach. Chip had brown hair and deep penetrating brown eyes. As he leaned back, the brown hair under his arms was visible suggesting that he was well along in his sexual development
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
His long legs were spread wide and there was a light growth of brown hair on his shins. As Ted looked at Chip’s tight abs he saw a hint of the development of a treasure trail. Chip was fully erect and his penis stood straight up. The precum flowing from the tip of his penis had already created a wet spot on his loin cloth. -Yes I have made love to both of my girls. And…in case you are wondering Amy and I regularly make love to all of our children and they all make love with each other
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Ted told him -So the guys make love with each other? Chip asked. Ted smiled. -Yes they do…and they love it. Cool…very cool… Chip said with a smile. Ted looked around and saw that the comment about the boys making love was too much for Jessie Swenson. His cock went rock hard and at 9” long the loin cloth could not contain it. As the shaft became fully erect it pushed the small cloth aside. Ted could see Jessie’s discomfort. Guys I see that most of you are hard and I want you to know that is not something to be embarrassed about. Chip looked over and saw Jessie’s erection. -Holy shit…that is amazing. That is so awesome


Chip told Jessie. Jessie turned bright red. He was a shy boy by nature and this was very embarrassing for him. -This is a good time to mention that we are going to see a lot of each other naked as we live together on the island. It will also be common to see each other in an aroused state like Jessie and many of you are. Seeing each other naked and sexually excited will take a little while to seem normal. You will also begin to see people pairing off and pleasuring each other in public. It is normal to be stimulated by that and if you feel the need to masturbate please do so…whenever you need to do it
Ted told them. Most of the boys took Ted’s encouragement and began to fondle their erections. -Are there more questions? Ted asked. Ted could see that Jason Garcia had a question. Jason was the 12 year old son of Simon Garcia, the pilot. He is also the brother of 24 year old Randy Garcia the co-pilot. Jason’s jet black hair shined in the bright sunlight. Jason’s brown eyes danced with excitement about the discussion and the exciting times ahead. His young body was in the earliest stages of puberty. Jason had pushed aside the loin cloth and was openly stroking his 12 year old boy boner. There was a tiny amount of black pubic hair at the base of his 3 ?” shaft. -I saw Kaitlin breast feeding Josh last night…that was very cool to watch
Does Mike ever taste her milk? 12 year old Jason Garcia asked. That is a great question and I don’t know the answer. I am sure Mike will tell you if you just ask him. Ted told Jason. Are you sure he won’t think it is a stupid question? Jason asked with a concerned look. Ted could see that the sexual tension was beginning to escalate and he decided this wasn’t the time or place for that to happen…yet. -I will tell you what I have always told my kids…the only stupid question is one that wasn’t asked. You don’t know if you don’t ask. Ted told him. I think we need to get down to the beach and set up the stage. That was met with a chorus of groans of disappointment. Ted stood up and walked over to the truck
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
He watched as the boys stood up. Their distended penises ached for attention. They got in the truck and were seated some still playing with their erections. Ted drove the white truck down the hill to the beach. It didn’t take long for them to set up the stage. Ted told a couple of the boys to get several lounge chairs with cushions up on the stage. After they set up the lounge chairs, Jason the sexy dark haired 12 year old timidly asked a question. -Ummm…do these chairs mean…that ummmm….Mike and Kaitlin are…you know…going to …ummm…
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Jason was bright red from blushing and couldn’t continue. Ted combed the thick dark hair with his fingers as he looked into Jason’s dark brown eyes. -Jason were you trying to ask if they will be making love up on stage? Ted asked the boy who turned an even brighter shade of red. -Ummm…yeah… The boy said and nodded. I think there is an excellent chance that could happen. Would you like that? Ted asked him. Oh god yes…he said…that would be awesome. I also want to see Zach and Hannah….and ummm…you know all your kids and all the Miller kids make love…right here…all naked and stuff…that would be so hot. The boy gushed as he openly masturbated his small boy boner. Ted kissed Jason’s forehead and he felt the boy’s rock hard boner as he hugged the boy. I can tell you are pretty excited about all of this… he told Jason with a wink. It’s cool. It is pretty exciting stuff. I think I will ask Doctor Amy to schedule a sex education class for all of you
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
There is a lot to learn if you are going to be sexually active like what we are talking about. Ted thanked the boys and wandered off in search of Amy, Ryan and Christie. He found them all sitting on the end of the pier. They were talking about how fast things were changing. -Speaking of change… Ted said. Would you like to take a ride with me? Sure…where are we going? Ryan asked Ted. We are going up to look at the property on the bluff. They took a four passenger golf cart and headed up toward the airport. They crossed the end of the runway and headed down a path into the woods. After about a quarter of a mile they came to a fast flowing stream and walked around its source where the water bubbled up out of the ground. They walked a little further and came out of the trees


There was an amazing vista where all they could see was the deep blue water of the ocean. Ryan hugged Christie and commented that this must be one of the prettiest places on earth. Ted smiled and told Ryan that he hadn’t seen anything yet. As they got back on the path and followed it a little further, they came to a pool of crystal clear water that had been formed by the stream. The pool was set in an idyllic spot surrounded by banana trees and palm trees. It was a lush tropical setting
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
There was a deep rumbling sound that was very soothing. The two couples walked down the path further. They found a spot that had a magnificent view of the ocean on one side and one of the most beautiful water falls on the other side where the water spilled out of the natural pool above. The four of them were struck by the beauty of the place. As the four of them drank in the beauty of the land they had just walked, Ted took Amy by the hand. They walked back to the pool and he stripped her naked and took her hand as they walked in the pool. Ryan and Christie followed
There was a natural shelf that made a perfect bench. As the four of them settled into the water, Ted asked Ryan and Christie what they thought. -I was right. Ryan said. It is one of the most beautiful places on earth. -There is room up here for two large houses, a pool and large gathering area. Ted told Ryan and Christie. When I say large houses…I am thinking of houses with lots of bedrooms for people who are very fertile. Ted said with a laugh. Amy hugged her sexy husband…-you want more babies. -Yes baby…only this time I think we let mother nature decide who the Daddy will be…I am like Ryan…If I am not the Daddy then I would love to be the Grand Daddy
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
We have 3 very sexy boys who would love to take turns with me trying to fill your beautiful belly with a baby, Ted told her as he hugged her. Ted suddenly looked concerned and looked at Ryan and Christie. -You two don’t seem excited. Ted said disappointedly to Ryan. -I think it is a lovely place for two houses for your family. Ryan said. Ted shook his head -No…you don’t get it. I am talking about two huge houses and one of them is for your family…if you want it. Ted told Ryan. -Oh my god…that’s awesome…I thought one of them was for Mike and Kaitlin…this place is the most spectacular place I have ever seen. Ryan told Ted as he hugged Christie fiercely. This is the most awesome spot ever for a house…and awesome neighbors. Ryan stood up and he lifted Ted to his feet. Ted and Ryan hugged and so did Christy and Amy. It was a beautiful moment. They had noticed that Ted carried a soft side cooler bag


Ted held it up. -Before we celebrate, there is one thing that I need to tell you. Ted said as he looked at Ryan. I am ashamed for taking so long to tell you. He told Ryan with great sincerity. -You should have told him much soon, Amy told Ted. Ted was red faced and acknowledge that Amy was correct by nodding. -I…ummm…well…there is just no good way to do this….One of my companies bought your company…and ummmm…well the only thing they were disappointed about was that you decided to leave the company. Ted gushed the information out in a very embarrassed fashion. -No way…you’re kidding! Well I have wondered who I had to thank for my great good fortune
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
If it had not been for the sale of the company, we would not have taken the sailing trip. We wouldn’t have met you…and none of this would have happened. Ryan told Ted. It is the best thing that has ever happened to us. -When you buy a company, you go through a process called due diligence. You investigate everything and everybody associated with the company you are purchasing. I knew who you were the moment I saw the name lucky dick in vaginal on your boat. It was creepy. I knew so much about you and you knew nothing about me
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Ted told Ryan. -It is okay Ted…it turned out to be wonderful. Ryan told him with lust clouded eyes. Ryan stood up his penis was engorged and throbbing as he took Ted in his arms. Christie and Amy watched as the men kissed passionately. Ted’s penis became fully erect and he asked Ryan to fuck him. Ryan’s penis was pouring out precum and he lubricated Ted with it and then he lubed his own shaft. Ted bent over and braced himself against one of the rock formations that surrounded the pool and groaned deeply as Ryan’s thick 7 ?” shaft impaled him. -Oh fuck that feels so good…Ted groaned as Ryan’s loins began to slap Ted’s ass. Ryan had a powerful need to seed. Ryan reached around and took Ted’s cock in his hand


Ryan began to roughly jack Ted’s shaft as Ryan slammed his manhood in Ted’s ass. The tight sleeve of Ted’s ass milked the man seed from deep in Ryan’s loins. Ryan nuts ached like he hadn’t cum in a week. He felt the over powering need to fill Ted ass with his seed. Ryan’s thrusting increased and the slapping sound of flesh slapping flesh filled the beautiful sanctuary around them. Ryan cried out in a deep animalistic guttural groan as the two men mated fiercely. -Oh fuck Ted…I love you. Ryan cried out in wild passion. With that cry of affection, Ryan’s hard cock began to erupt hot man seed and he filled his friend with his essence. The hot semen squirted deep in Ted’s core. Ryan pulled Ted upright for the final few thrusts and Ted’s penis erupted a volcano of hot seed
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
It squirted across the pool and landed all over Christy and Amy while Christy knelt before Amy and licked her clit to a powerful orgasm. Amy’s body shuddered again and again as the wild pleasures coursed through her. When her peak had passed, Amy took Christie into her arms and kissed her passionately. As they all sat in the pool enjoying wine and celebrating their plans, Ryan told Ted about meeting Hank and Bill at the marina. -I think from what they said they live in family love with their families. The brothers have a construction company. He explained how they had observed Hannah and Zach making love and they said they had so much in common with me and my family. Ryan told Ted that the brothers were supposed to email him. -I didn’t bring my computer from the boat so I have not checked my email. Ryan said. -You can check it when we get back. Ted told Ryan. The four of them began to gather up their clothes and things and they headed back to the golf cart without bothering to get dressed
Zach was standing there as they arrived back at the beach club. Zach hugged his naked Dad. You guys look awesome! Zach told them as his 14 year old penis became erect as he hugged his mom and Amy. Ryan tenderly kissed his young son while fondling his erection and stroking Ryan’s unruly mane of white blond hair. Most of the other families at the beach club stopped what they were doing and watched the tender moment and honest and intimate expression of love between a handsome father and his sexy son. Ryan kissed Zach’s cheek and playfully swatted his sexy butt through the small square of loin cloth material. Ted led Ryan through the dining hall and back to his office. It looked like mission control. Before they went in to the office Ted found them a pair of shorts and a t-shirt
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
When they walked into the office, Ryan understood why. It was like mission control. On a 50” plasma screen they had a web cam view of sitting behind the head of the table in Ted’s conference room. There were tons of electronics. Ted handed Ryan a notebook computer and told him it was an extra that he could keep. Ryan logged into his email. He found the emails from Bill and Hank that he had expected. Ted started reading the email from Bill. -I am sorry that Hank and I spied on your children during their intimate moment in the cockpit of your boat. Watching them make love is one of the most beautiful things that Hank and I have ever seen. Your family and particularly Zach and Hannah are so beautiful
We could not take our eyes off of them. Hank told him. -I wanted to tell you and your family our story, but I could not tell you until Hank and I had talked. We have talked and decided to tell you everything. -Hank can tell you more about when our family started to practice family love. For me…it was always that way. I have never known anything other than family love
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Bill explained. -My earliest memories are about our next door neighbors the Samuels. They were Mom and Dad’s best friends since they were little kids. From what I understand they discovered their sexuality with each other. My parents and the Samuels parents started having sex with each other early…it started around the time they were 10 or 11. They grew up together loving each other. They got married to each other and had houses side by side


Both families raised their children from birth in family love. It is too complicated to explain in an email…I can’t wait to see you so that we can tell you the whole story. I can’t wait until we are together next so that I can introduce you to my family and our three beautiful children. We think your family is amazing and would love to spend more time with you. Our families will be in Marsh Harbor for a two week vacation beginning next week. Is there any chance we can see you then? The email was signed by Bill. Hank’s email had a picture of his family. Hank had 3 beautiful kids that have black hair and deep brown eyes. All of his kids and his were standing around Hank’s beautiful wife. They ranged in age from 3 years old to 18 and all of them were naked in the picture
His wife is stroking their oldest son’s ass as he stood there fully erect with an awesome thick boner with an amazing flared head. Ryan called Ted over and showed him the emails. -I think we have found our builders, Ryan told Ted. Ted sent an email to the brothers and asked them if they had any interest in building houses on his island…Incest Island. Ted sent Hank and Bill photos of the property, the pool and the waterfall. He could not wait to hear what the brother’s thought about building their new homes. As Ryan and Ted walked out of the beach club they found Jack, Maggie and Maryanne Smith on the beach. Maryanne was naked. Her tummy had a very slight baby bump
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Ted sat down on the end of Jack’s lounge chair. -I have to tell you Jack that your daughter is exquisite. Not only is her body magnificent…she glows. I think pregnancy really agrees with her. Maryanne blushed and ran her hand over her bare tummy. I hope you think it still looks good in 5 months. Maryanne told Ted. -On you anything will look good. And I bet that only makes your Daddy crave sex with you more. Ted told her. I think you are right Ted. Jack’s penis is hard all the time now. He is so proud of filling Maryanne’s belly with a baby that now he wants another one
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
He keeps hiding my birth control pills…and Maryanne is helping him. Maggie told Ted and Ryan. Ryan was fully erect as a result of the discussion. Ted laughed and pointed at Ryan’s boner. -I think Ryan really likes the idea. Ted told them. -Oh he is just like Jack…trying to sow his seed everywhere. Maggie laughed as she said it. -Well Zach is the only one for sure that has impregnated anyone. Zach and I double penetrated Christie and we won’t know for a while if he is the Daddy or I am. Maryanne could not take her eyes off of the bulge in Ryan’s shorts. -Ummm…Mr…er…I mean…Ryan. Maryanne said shyly. Ryan turned to the sexy girl in response. -Do you…ummm…think I could see you hard…Hannah and Emily were telling us that you have an awesome boner. Ryan said sure. He dropped his running shorts to the beach and stepped out of the shorts and his leather flip flops in one move. Maryanne stood up and walked over to Ryan. -Hannah and Emily are right
It is magnificent. She lightly traced her fingers down the throbbing shaft. Maryanne watched in awe as it began to continuously drip precum. She soaked her fingers in Ryan’s precum and then raised them to her lips. Her tongue licked the clear fluid off and she pronounced it very tasty. -I think my daughter wants to experience how another penis might feel, Maggie said as she walked up behind Maryanne and lovingly caressed her daughter’s shoulders. Maryanne looked at Ryan hopefully. -Could I please? She asked as she turned around and looked for her father’s approval. -It is up to Ryan, but I think it is a marvelous idea. I haven’t had a boner in my ass since I was in high school..
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Jim said without finishing the sentence. Maggie walked over to Jim’s chair. You should try it again Jim. You used to love to have Bobby Sutton fuck you when we went out with Bobby and Nancy. Maggie told her sexy husband. Maggie was pulling down Jim’s shorts as she told Ted and Ryan that Bobby and Jim would make love to she and Nancy until they could not take anymore. Then the boys started making love to each other. -I had no idea that a guy could cum without touching his boner until I watched Bobby fuck Jim so hard that Jim squirted out a huge load of cum without ever being touched. Maggie told them. Maggie straddled Jim. She leaned down and kissed him as she pulled her bikini bottoms aside. She was so wet that his throbbing erection easily slid deep in her pussy
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She broke the kiss and told him to have his way with her. -I have been throwing away the birth control pills for several weeks. Fuck me hard and fill me with your baby. Maggie told Jim. Maggie rolled them over and spread herself wide open for Jim to be able to penetrate her to the hilt. Jim began thrusting wildly into Maggie. He was so turned on that it only took him a few minutes to fill her with a powerful load of his seed. Jim stayed rock hard after his orgasm
His stiff shaft sliding in and out in his own hot semen only inflamed his passion more. Maggie was clawing the cushion as the powerful feelings began to rock her body. She thrust her sex at Jim wanting him to pound her clit even harder. Maggie began to cry out as the powerful orgasm rocked her body. The wild bolts of pleasure race through her. Everyone else at the beach club turned to watch. -Oh…mom…it feels so awesome. Maryanne cried. Maryanne was lowering herself on Ryan’s stiff cock
CLUBTUG.COM
The thick 7 ?” shaft was about half way in the 13 year old girl’s vagina when Maryanne’s eyes opened in wonderment. She was so wet with anticipation that their bodies merged easily. Ryan loved that the beautiful girl had a sexy clit that stuck out begging for attention. Ryan gently massaged her clit and she was quickly on the verge of orgasmic bliss. She took him to the hilt and he began to thrust his manhood deep in her vagina. Maryanne began to grind her clit against Ryan’s hard cock until she was whimpering with the pleasure she was causing herself. She felt the blunt head of his penis grinding against her cervix and stretching it to release his man seed. That was enough to push the young girl over the edge
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
She began to slam her cunt against him again and again desperate for his hot seed to fill her aching womb. She cried out at the wild pleasures overwhelmed her and begged him to fuck her hard. Ryan thrust again and again until the semen raced from his loins and exploded into her young womb. He shot jet after jet of his thick creamy seed until they were both spent. When he stopped he found that his own girls stood on either side of him and stroked his sweaty back. -That was hot Daddy! Hannah told him. -Was it as good as we told you? Emily asked Maryanne. -Oh yeah… Maryanne replied. It was awesome. Next to them, Jim cried out as he squirted his seed for the second time in only a few minutes
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
He was so consumed with lust at the idea of impregnating Maggie that he could not stop. He was still rock hard after two orgasms. Maggie stroked her handsome husband’s face. -Oh baby you are so sexy when you are trying to inseminate me. You are like a wild animal. He kissed her passionately and as he began to thrust again her vagina was so filled with Jim’s semen that seed squirted from her vagina around the base of his cock as he thrust. He smiled wondering how much cum he had pumped into her fertile womb. -Oh…god…Jim…not again! Maggie said as she began to climb to the heights of another powerful orgasm. By this time a crowd had gathered around them watching the mating process. Most of the men and boys masturbated openly as they watch Jim and Maggie make love. Since it was Jim’s third time it took longer for Jim to reach the point of orgasm
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Maggie reached her peak quickly and was gasping for breath as the orgasm washed over her. Jim kept thrusting deeply and it took her to an even higher peak until she was screaming and squirting herself. When Jim felt her begin to squirt, it pushed him to his climax. He held the tip of his raging cock against her cervix and he squirted all of his seed directly into her womb. He collapsed as his orgasm faded. The crowd that had gathered began to applaud. They gathered around and told Jim and Maggie how awesome it had been to watch them. Ryan kissed Maryanne and walked down toward the water with Ted. -That was awesome…Ted told him. Maryanne is so beautiful and has an amazing body for a 13 year old girl. They walked down the beach and then Ryan waded out and dove in
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Ted followed behind. They swam along parallel to the shore for a long way. The exercise felt good. They stopped swimming in chest deep water. Ted took his friend in his arms. Ryan felt Ted’s hard cock pressed against him. They kissed passionately
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Ryan dove under the water and found Ted’s throbbing cock. Ryan sucked Ted as he caresses his testicles. Ryan loved the salty taste of Ted’s engorged flesh. He took Ted by the hand and led him to the beach. Ryan fell on his knees and began to worship Ted’s rock hard flesh. Ted was so turned on after watching Ryan and Maryanne and Maryanne’s parents that he began to wildly face fuck his friend. He would deep throat Ryan and then grind the head of his cock against the wonderful ridges in the top of Ryan’s mouth. Ted thought Ryan was so sexy. Seeing his friend naked and kneeling before him worshiping his cock was all it took to push Ted over the edge


Ted thrust his hard cock deep in Ryan’s throat as he began to jet his life force deep in his friend. Ted thrust wildly and uncontrollably until his powerful orgasm was spent. Ted picked Ryan up and the two men kissed passionately. Zach and Mike jogged up beside their fathers. Both boys had boners and an ache in their loins for their fathers. Watching their father have sex inflamed the young boys’ passions. The cubs began to paw their fathers hugging and rubbing their stiff boy boners against their fathers. Both fathers found it very sexy that their 14 and 15 year old boys were attracted to their Daddies. The boys’ need was clear. The boys began to grope their father’s man pussies
Both sexy boys dropped to their knees and began to rim their fathers. Their stiff tongues probed their Daddy’s beautiful puckers. Their fathers tasted of the ocean. Their Daddies bent over and the sons quickly mounted their beautiful asses. Their stiff boy shafts penetrated their Dads’ tight asses. The sexy boys began to thrust deeply. -Oh fuck Daddy your feel so good. Mike cried out as he deeply penetrated his Daddy. -You are so fucking tight Dad. Zach told Ryan
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
I am not going to last long. The wind off the ocean ruffled their shaggy long hair. They thrust their hard boy cocks into their Daddies in unison. It was like watching a sexual ballet. Mike looked over and saw that he and Zach were thrusting in exactly the same rhythm. -Zach you look so hot fucking you Daddy…let’s both cum at the same time. Mike told the sexy blond boy. The boys and fathers were side by side as the sexy young boy god ravaged their fathers’ ass. The boy stood close enough that they could wrap an arm around each other so that the 4 sexy males were joined in wild and wanton sex. Zach was the first to reach the edge of orgasmic bliss. -Oh…fuck…Daddy you are so tight. Zach cried out as his passion erupted. The sexy boy shook his head and his white blond main was caught by the wind off the ocean


The sexy 14 year old boy began to erupt white hot semen in his father’s tight ass. Zach was lost in the bliss of filling his Daddy with his hot semen. That pushed Mike over the edge and he rammed his hard cock in and out of his Dad. -Oh…shit…here it cums…Oh Daddy. Mike cried out. Mike wrapped his arms around his Daddy as he rode his father’s sexy ass to an amazing climax. The hot seed just kept jetting from the boys magnificent balls. He thrust and thrust until his seed was spent. He held his sweaty chest against his Dad’s back as he caught his breath. The fathers turned and pulled their sons into a tight embrace…just father and son jointed in a passionate kiss and then the four of them had an awesome group hug. Mike looked down at the sand where Ryan had been standing and saw the semen all over the beach. -Shit…dude…you fucked a major load out of your Dad
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Mike told Zach Ryan hugged his sexy son. He kissed the boy and fondled his magnificent balls and now flaccid cock. The four of them began to wander back up the beach in the late afternoon sun. As the sun warmed their backs walking down the beach, Ryan wondered out loud. I can’t imagine how living and loving could be better than what we have here. Ryan mused. The others nodded and were lost in their own similar thoughts. Mike stopped and looked at his Dad. I have always loved you Dad…but since we discovered family love…we are closer…our love is deeper…everything is better…I think about my friends at home and what they are missing. Why don’t they want to live like we do? Mike asked. Zach thought about it a few moments. I think I know... he said. They just don’t know what they are missing. Zach said showing great insight for a 14 year old boy. Ryan, Ted and Mike nodded in agreement. -Dad…we are an independent island…right? Mike asked. -Yes we are


Ted told him. -Well…are we a country? Mike asked. You know…could we make our own laws…and stuff. -Well…that is a damned good question Mike. We’ll ask Jim when we get back. -Whoa…cool… Zach said as his eyes lit up. You are thinking about telling everybody our story aren’t you? Zach asked Mike. -Yeah…sort of…Mike said. Imagine a website that tells the story of the island and the stories of the people without using real names or pictures of them. We could design the website and Mr
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Gibson is an awesome illustrator. He did an illustration of Kaitlin and me having intercourse that rocks. What if the website had…you know…like audio recording of the families telling their stories and Mr. Gibson illustrated their story…we could turn them into videos…it would be so cool. We could set it up with a chat function where people can ask questions and the families could answer questions. -What do you think Dad? Mike asked. -Well I think it is an awesome idea. I just think we need to carefully think it through. If it went wrong and everyone found out…and I mean everyone found out…that you and your brothers and sisters are having sex…and everyone found out that you are having sex with mom and me…and what if everyone found out that you impregnated Kaitlin twice
How would you feel about that…are you ready to come out to the world? Mike looked at his Dad and had a puzzled expression on his 15 year old face. -I am not sure. I guess there is a big difference between wanting them to know about our lives and wanting everyone in the world to know everything about me. Ryan put his arm around Mike. For a guy that is 15 years old…you are very smart. How do you balance telling the stories with the need for personal privacy? Ryan asked the boys rhetorically. You are not the only one that are going to have those concerns. You and Zach think about it. You have an awesome idea…now figure out how to make it work. The two boys went off in search of Hannah and Kaitlin to get their ideas about the website. Ryan and Ted went to the bar to get a cold drink and took Jim with them. They started talking about forming a country. Jim grinned at Ted. -I was wondering how long it would be before you asked about this


The island is 24 miles away from the nearest island. That is why they were willing to sell this worthless rock to you and not keep sovereignty over it. Jim told them. With no water, no resources and not being lucky dick in vaginal adjacent to the rest of their islands that thought this was an easy way to fill their treasury with much needed currency. The 3 men talked for two hours about the possibility of declaring the island a country. Mike and Zach dove in the lagoon and swam back to their villa. They were so used to swimming under water that they could keep their eyes open underwater. As they swam up to the ladder beside Zach’s villa, Mike pointed to Old Soul
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Old Soul was a big old barracuda that always lurked around the edges of the reef. He never seemed to bother anybody other than an occasional red snapper or trigger fish that he selected for dinner. The boys climbed the ladder and they began to shower in the outside shower. Zach began to wash Mike’s 15 year old body. As he rinsed the soap off of Mike’s torso, Zach began to suck on one of Mike’s turgid nipples. His fingers explored Mike’s large testicles and his flaccid uncut penis
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Zack took his older friend in his arms and he kissed him passionately. Zach ran his fingers through Mike’s sandy brown hair. You are so cool…I just love touching you… and kissing you …and everything about you. Zach told Mike. Mike kissed Zach back passionately. -Let’s see what the girls are doing. I want Kaitlin and me to spend the night with you and Hannah. And Zach… I want you to fuck me tonight…I want the girls to watch you make mad passionate love to me. Mike kissed Zach. Mike leaned back to see Zach’s reaction and he was pleased with what he saw


Mike kissed Zach again and he nibbled on Zach’s lower lip. Mike gently and playfully pulled out Zach’s lower lip with his teeth. Mike fondled Zach’s rock hard penis -Save it for later…dude. Mike told him with a big grin. I want that big gun loaded when it goes off in my ass tonight. Mike washed Zach’s body and kissed Zach’s erection. Mike stood up and asked his friend -Dude…do you ever get soft. I have never seen it down
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Mike asked his 14 year old friend. Zack kissed Mike. -It’s hard when ever you are around. Zach told Mike. They went in the villa. They found Noah as he pulled his erection out of his sister Emily. Noah was still rock hard. -Dude…See what I mean…Here is another member of the Miller family who is always hard. Mike said to Zach. There was a little puddle of the combined fluids from Emily and Noah on the Plexiglas window in the floor. Even Old Soul the barracuda was looking up at them in amazement. -He has been like this all day. Emily told them
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Noah crawled in bed with Mom when she got home. He made love to Mom twice. Then Hannah came home and he made love to her twice. And he just finished his second time with me. He has had six orgasms this afternoon. And Zach…you know how he was shooting that kind of milky semen…not any more…now it is thick and creamy…and there is so much of it. Look at me


Emily said. Emily spread her legs as she sat on the window in the floor. Thick creamy semen began to flow out of her sexy 11 year old pussy. -Zach…his thick creamy semen is pouring out of me. Emily told Zach and Mike as she spread her legs. -Whoa Em…you’re right. Thick creamy boy seed poured out of her vagina and began to pool on the Plexiglas window in the floor. Zach got hard again as he looked at his sexy 11 year old sister and her beautiful breast buds. Zach began to wonder when Emily might become fertile. He wondered if she would want to get pregnant. Zach knelt and hugged his naked little brother. -Dude…that is so impressive. Zach told Noah. Zach’s fingers lightly stroked Noah’s erection. Holy shit…Zach looked down and saw that his little brother was not so little any more


He was about a half inch longer than he had been two days ago and his erection was about half again thicker. Noah…dude…you’re hung! When did that happen? -It felt weird this morning and I was like crazy hard. I couldn’t get enough sex all day long. And…look at my dick. Noah said his voice still cracking and changing…only now his voice was mostly deep with it occasionally going up and cracking. -It is way cool Noah…but maybe Mom should take a look at it


Mike told him thinking a change like this should have a doctor look at it. Noah nodded and followed Mike out the door to the villa next door. Zach followed them. Amy was changing little Josh after his nap. She warmed a bottle and began to feed him as the boys came in. Mike asked Noah to tell his mom about his experiences with all of the erections and changes in his penis. -Let’s take a look Noah. Amy said. She handed baby Josh to his Dad. Mike beamed as he took his little boy in his arms and began to give him his bottle. Amy studied Noah’s penis. The first thing she noticed was the increased amount of blond curly pubic hair. She had Noah life his arm


Dr. Amy found that she had to look close, but there were a few white blond silky hairs under Noah’s arms. -Your body seems to have responded very quickly to the injection. You are getting pubic hair and there are some signs of hair under your arms. Amy check her computer and looked up the measurements of Noah’s penis. It was just under 3” erect a few weeks ago. When she measured it she found it was now 3 3/4” and almost twice as thick. -That is impressive progress. She told Noah. As she examined the flaccid penis she could see that while it was soft it was puffy and swollen. -That swelling is a sign that your penis is growing. Amy reached into her medical bag and pulled out a rubber glove and some lubricant. Noah groaned. -Amy laughed and said you men are all alike. You love taking each other up the ass, but let me want to stick a couple of small fingers in there to check your prostate and you give me grief. Noah bent over and Dr
LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL

lucky dick in vaginal

ENTER TO LUCKY DICK IN VAGINAL
Amy began to probe and feel his prostate. -She asked Noah if he was getting much precum. -I did get some this morning. When I woke up…I was…ummmm…real hard and Emily wasn’t inte
2011-Dec-21 21:44 - RACHEL DOUBLE
Rachel double. Chapter 1 The dirty little bastard. The little prick. I'll kill the dirty shit. Cut his balls off
What a little bastard. Oh, you think I'm mad? Oh, no, I'm just getting started. I'll have his balls on my key chain. Little bastard. Okay, look, I know how teens are. I'm one myself. I mean, I'd like to get a look at some of the boys I go to school with. Sure, I'd like to see them naked
Even my little shit brother, I've had a glimpse of him, once even where it looked like he was hard. Dick sticking straight out. Just saw it for a minute, but still, where's he get off doing this. Pictures of me, naked. Oh, they're not very clear, they're a bit fuzzy, a little dim, but they're me, oh, they're me all right. The little prick has figured out how to take pictures of me in the bathroom, even sitting on the john pissing, in my bedroom, there's some of me in the den that time I was watching 'Titanic' and I was dreaming it was me instead of Kate Winslet, I had my shorts and panties on the floor and two fingers up inside me. Going like crazy. The little bastard
How did he do it? Look at them all. Me naked in the bathroom drying off. Oh, me getting off in the bathroom. Geez, he's got me masturbating. The shit. Oh, here's one, me with my top off and Robbie McMin sucking my nipple. How the fuck did he get this? I'll kill him. No, I'll torture him first
RACHEL DOUBLE

rachel double

ENTER TO RACHEL DOUBLE
Little bastard. Wait 'til he gets home. What's that, oh, it's him. Okay, calm down, we'll just be cool. "Hi, Tara, what's up?" "Oh, not too much, little brother. I was just about to change. Wanna watch? See me naked? Get an eyeful?" "Sure, um, you're kidding, right?" "Well, maybe not, would you like to see me naked?" "Um, well, sure, what thirteen-year old boy wouldn't want to see a fifteen-year old girl naked, even if it's his sister. His rather beautiful sister, I might add." Hmm, buttering me up, the little bastard. "Well, I might just do it. You'd like that, huh?" "Sure, don't let me stop you." "I mean, you've never seen me naked before, right?" "No, but it's a great idea." "Never seen me in the shower? Never seen me drying off after? Never seen Robbie sucking my boobs?" Oh, look at his red face. "Um, uh, you found 'em, right?" "You fucking better know I did, you little prick


Oh, prick. What an idea. Look mister peeper, you've seen me, let's do it the other way around. Take your clothes off, asshole, let's get a look at you, for a change." He did look scared. Well, he should, I am so pissed-off. He got his shirt off, then his pants and stood there in his briefs. God, he had a hard-on, he was bulging out. Incredible. "Oh, you're not finished mister," and down came his briefs as he stood there shaking slightly, his cock pointing straight at me. "How can you have a hard-on? Aren't you scared?" "Yeah, but, I don't know, I'm a little turned-on standing naked in front of you. Sorry." I must admit that his dick was larger than I had guessed it might have been


I figured it was some little pencil-shaped thing but it's pretty big. Now why am I getting that tingly feeling in my panties. I'm supposed to be mad. "Why did you take all those pictures, Luke? Why?" "Because you're so beautiful, so sexy. You're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen." "Why didn't you just ask me, Luke? Ask to see me naked." "Would you? Would you have let me see you that way?" "Hmm, well, probably not. But, little brother, I can see that you're not so little." He looked a little flushed after I'd said that but it was true
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I was rather enjoying looking at his nakedness, his cock just rock solid sticking out like a flagpole. "So, you thought I was pretty, huh?" "No, you're beautiful, Tara, really beautiful. Do I have to stand here like this all day?" "Yeah, well, maybe. You've seen lots of me, I should get to see lots of you. I think you're pretty cute, naked, Luke. Nice dick." His face flushed again. Good. Serves him right
RACHEL DOUBLE

rachel double

ENTER TO RACHEL DOUBLE
I could just let him stay naked the rest of the afternoon, oh, that gives me an idea. "Okay, Luke. I'll let you off the hook on one condition," and I stood there. "Yeah, yeah, what?" "Today's Monday. You have to stay naked until five o'clock." "Um, well, I guess I'll just have to. Okay." "Not finished. You have to do it the rest of the week. Every afternoon." "Aw, you're kidding
The whole week. Like this?" "Yeah, I get to look at your dick all week. Does it ever get soft?" "Sure, well, not right now, but, yeah, lots. You'll see. All week, you really mean it?" "Yeah, I mean it. Look what you did to me. Even got me getting myself off


Why don't you do it while I watch?" "You're kidding, right?" "No." "Come on, high heels lingerie stocking Sis, jack-off right here, in front of you?" "Yeah, I wanna see you squirt. You watched me." So, he put his fingers around his dick and started moving his hand back and forth. "Can I go up to my room and lay down and do it?" I nodded and then followed his cute butt up the stairs to his room. He does have a nice bod. For a brother. God, I wonder if he jacks-off to pictures of me? "Have you jacked-off looking at the pictures of me?" "Why do you have to ask me that?" "Have you?" "Yes," he mumbled as he began rubbing up and down. "Um, I need some lotion, it works better that way," and he reached over, got a bottle of hand lotion out of his bedstand drawer, squirted some on his dick and began rubbing up and down again. So, he gets off looking at me
Well, I'm kind of getting off looking at him, actually. I never thought my own brother would get me hot but I'm all tingly in the panty department watching him masturbate. And, yes, I can feel the wetness growing inside me. "Do you do it fast or always slow like you're doing now?" "Both, it depends, sometimes fast right up until the end then slow right at the finish. You're sure nosey." "Just wondering." "How do you do it?" "Well, you've watched me, I've seen your pictures of me doing it but sometimes real fast, just as fast as I can go and, like you, I sometimes slow way down and just tease myself real slow. Gets me off big time." "I'm gettin' close


You wanted to see it, here I go," and volleys of white goo come barreling out of the end of my brother's dick onto his leg, wrist and hand and on his bed. "Wow, I've seen it on the internet but in person, it's really cool. It really shoots out." "Well, now, you've seen it, can I go now?" "First, lift up your dick so I can see your balls underneath. You can hardly ever see a guy's balls in the porn shots." So, my little brother took the tip of his dick and lifted it up so I could see his testicles. Hmm, interesting, Two little 'baby-makers' in a sack of skin. "Okay, Luke, that's enough for today, see you tomorrow, um, see lots of you tomorrow," and I snickered. This was fun. So, the next afternoon, I was waiting in the kitchen when Luke came in. I decided to just see what he would do without me asking right off. "Hi, Sis, naked, right?" and he started peeling his clothes off, I didn't even have to remind him. "Want me to jack off now?" "Sure, if you want." "Wanna do it for me?" Now, there was a question. "You know, get some practice for doing your boyfriends." "I don't have any boyfriends, Luke." "Oh, you will, Sis, you will, as pretty as you are


Well?" "Oh, I dunno…" "Scared?" Probably not the best thing for a girl to hear, "Um, no, not really, let's go to your room with that thing," and we went to his room, got on his bed as I reached out and touched my first penis. It was hard and soft, I hadn't really thought about that. There was a definite hardness to it but it was also very soft, especially the tip. And warm, alive. Oh, yes, I know it sounds stupid when you read these words but, remember, it's the first time I'd ever held one in my hand. "This is fun," as I held it in one hand and petted it with my other, like my favorite pet, which, it would turn out, it became. His eyes closed and a soft moan gurgled in his throat. "You like this, huh?" "Oh, yeah, feels really nice. I'll give you a year to stop." "Oh, we need some lotion, right? I'll get some," and I got it out of his drawer and squirted some on my hand and began pleasuring my brother's dick. So I started rubbing him back and forth and soon he was moaning all the time


Then, rather suddenly, his body tensed, his hips arched upward and his cum started spewing out in spurts, some landing on my hand and arm, some on his stomach, some on his pubic hair. "Wow, it's everywhere. Look at it." "Yeah, I see it all the time. That was really great. You did me really good. Want me to do you?" Gulp. Well, now, I was supposed to be mad as hell at my little brother. Now he wants to know if I'd like him to masturbate me. "I dunno, never had a guy do it to me before." "I've never done it to a girl but I've seen a lot of it on the internet and really would love to do it. I guess I owe you a lot." Hmm, that's true, but it also means that I have to deliberately get naked with my brother
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I mean, yeah, I've seen him, he's right here on the bed naked as a baby, well, not with a baby's little thingie, more like a guy's thingie. "I don't know, Luke, it would mean that I'd have to get naked like you." "Well, I've seen you already anyway and I'd get you off with my tongue." Oooh, now that sounds inviting. Yes, I'm getting a twinge in my panties from that suggestion. "Look, I'm not saying we'd do this but, if we did, it would have to be a secret between us forever. You could never ever tell anyone else about it." "I promise. I swear to it and I know you'd kill me anyway," he added, smiling. "Just cut your balls off, that's all." "Wouldn't you leave me one, at least?" "Nope, both. Well, if we did this, I mean it would just be for sex, I mean, no kissing and stuff. We're not boyfriend and girlfriend, right?" "Anything you want." Chapter 2 Well, what the hell, I wasn't getting any sex from anyone these days any way, so, I began unbuttoning my blouse and put it on the chair, then reached behind and unhooked my bra but held the cups to my breasts, just teasing him. "Oh, heck, you've seen them before, why bother, right?" "Oh, come on, Sis, don't do this


I'm hard as a rock, you're killing me." I dropped the bra to the floor and he stood there drinking in his topless sister's boobs. "You are so beautiful, just perfect. Can I, um, can I touch you?" I smiled and nodded as I watched his hands rise to cup my breasts and begin to rub them. "Oh, you're so soft and so nice. Your nipples are hard, though, that means you're excited, right?" "Well, it happens when they get cold, but, they're not cold." "Can I kiss them, they're so pretty," and I nodded again and he leaned down and lifted one up and began sucking gently. Listen, it may be my brother, but it felt so good, so hot, so sexy, it was then that I knew I wanted to fuck him. Brother or no brother. I just didn't care. I mean, I'm on the pill, why not? I was sure he'd do it. But there was one thing I wanted first. All my girlfriends talked about their boyfriends eating them out all the time, they raved on and on about it
CLUBTUG.COM
I knew Luke would do it to me and I wanted it now. "Luke, I want you to give me oral sex." That was pretty direct, even Luke would understand that. "Oh, yeah, I'd love to do that," so I pulled off the rest of my clothes as I stood there in front of him. "Wow, Tara, you really are rachel double beautiful. I know I've seen you some before but never very well. Your body is terrific." I got on the bed, lay back and spread my legs with my knees splayed out. He crawled up and began kissing my pussy. It felt so nice and then he took his fingers and spread me open and licked up inside me. I almost went through the roof. "Omigod, Luke, that feels fantastic, oh, do that some more. Wow, it's so good." He began circling his tongue around my opening and taking little pokes up inside me like he was fucking me with it. That's all it took. "OH, OOH, OOH, uh, uh, oh, Luke, oh, do it more, please, oooh, more, more." I've fucked myself with as many as three fingers along with an assortment of other things (I'll never do a banana again, ever!) and the feeling of Luke's tongue up inside me just blew them all away
RACHEL DOUBLE

rachel double

ENTER TO RACHEL DOUBLE
One thing I can guarantee: I'll be having my brother do this again. Oh, yeah. So, this was oral sex, getting eaten out. Well, it was everything I'd ever heard about it. And more. I wanted it more and I wanted it a lot
RACHEL DOUBLE

rachel double

ENTER TO RACHEL DOUBLE
But, next, I wanted to get fucked. I was ready to leave my virginity in my past. "Wow, Tara, that really got you off good. Really liked it, huh?" "Oh, man, Luke, you can do that to your sister any old time you want. Any time at all." "Well, every afternoon after school's great with me." "You've got a deal. I'm up for that anytime, any time at all. I'll bet you'd like me to do you, huh?" "You mean oral? Sucking me off?" "Yeah, whatever it's called." "Oh, wow, yeah, I've never had it done before. I've heard it's awesome." "Well, lay back and I'll give it a try, I've never done it, either," and I bent over his long, slender cock, sizing it up, then lowered over it, closed my mouth and began my first blowjob, the first of many, as it would turn out. Well, it seems that there is a number of things one can do with a penis and a mouth so I began doing the things that came to mind. Sucking up and down the whole way in and out, then just sucking on the tip, then licking the stalk, so to speak, sucking the tip while running my tongue round and round the tip, flicking my tongue across the tip as I used my hand to go up and down. Well, there are probably lots more things girls can do to boy's dicks with their mouths but these were enough to get great gushes of cum spouting out
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
When I felt his first warm spurt in my mouth, I backed away and held him as he jetted semen out on my face and breasts. "UUHN, UUHN, uh, oh, Tara, oh, wow, that is so good. You've got my cum all over you, look," he said telling me what I already knew. "You made the mess, Luke, you lick it off," and he did just that, though he did my face first, then seemed to take quite a while getting my breasts spotless, especially my nipples. Unfortunately, it was rachel double getting late. "We better get dressed, Luke," I said as I detached him from my left nipple. We got dressed and straightened things up in good time before anyone got home. Later that night, I lay in my bed, my right hand between my legs, my fingers flicking across my clit as my left hand pinched my nipples, images of my brother's dick in my head. I wanted more of that dick, I wanted it inside me. Yes, I want him to fuck me
I'm ready to lose my virginity and my brother will lose his at the same time. At school the next day, I had to go to the girl's room and get some toilet paper, fold it up and put it in my panties like a panty liner because I was so wet thinking about what I had planned for my brother and me this afternoon, our first fuck. It took three trips to the girl's room to get me through the day. That afternoon, I came in the back door into the kitchen and called out for my brother. "I'm upstairs, Tara," he yelled. I bounded up the stairs two at a time, turned and ran in his room. There he was on his bed naked with is dick pointing to the ceiling. "I'm ready, Tara," he said in one of the world's largest-ever understatements. I started taking my school clothes off and was soon on his bed, laying up over him, kissing him (Yes, yes, I know what I said about being romantic and kissing and stuff. It just doesn't work that way, it turns out.), scooting my wet crotch all over his as his hands roamed all over my backside. "Today, little brother, you get to fuck your big sister. Are you ready?" "We really going to do it? All the way? Sex?" "Fucking, little brother. Fucking, putting it in me, yes, today, right now," as I rolled over next to him, spread my legs wide and said, "You know what to do, right?" and he got up between my legs and put his dick right up onto my slit and began pushing. I was wiggling, he was pushing, I was pretty sure it was going in, it kind of felt like it was. There was no pain, I didn't really expect much, I've masturbated with just about everything I can find around the house


I just didn't see how I could have any remnant of a hymen left. He must have gotten inside me because he started pushing in and out and it started feeling really good. "Oh, Sis, this is great. It feels so good. Does it make you feel good, too?" "Mmm, yes, it's great. Oh, just do it more. Oh, I think we should do this every day after school
RACHEL DOUBLE

rachel double

ENTER TO RACHEL DOUBLE
It feels wonderful." I just suggested that my brother fuck me every day after school. This was the same brother that I was furious with for taking secret rachel double photos of me naked. Now, I want him fucking me every day. Oh, well, that's how life goes, I guess. His dick sure felt good as I lay there under him. "Mmm, this feels so good, Tara, am I doing it all right?" "Feels good to me, can you push down a little harder when you go in? Oh, yeah, like that, mmm, that's really great." I started trying to move around under him as he went in and out of me and it just felt so good. It's a good thing they didn't talk about how great sex feels in sex-ed, we'd all be doing it on the classroom floor. What a thought. In and out, oh, it felt so good. Nothing has ever felt this good
And, it's my brother. Incredible. Am I loving puberty, what fun. Beats playing with dolls. "Are we really going to do this every day? Is that what you want?" "Unless you don't want to, Luke," I teased. "You're kidding, right? Oh, do I, yes, I want to do this every day. I could do it twice a day. I mean if you wanted to." "Well, we haven't finished the first time yet, we'll just see." I really don't know why I said that, I really was enjoying my first sexual experience, even if it was with my own brother
RACHEL DOUBLE

rachel double

ENTER TO RACHEL DOUBLE
I was sure we would be doing this a lot when we got home from school, I just wasn't quite ready to tell him that. I lifted my legs up bringing my knees up to my chest so my pussy was raised for him go push directly into. He knelt there, his back arched toward me, leading his long and slender cock in and out, just filling me with the most wonderful feelings. Oh, it felt good. "Oh, wow, Luke, I'm gonna have an orgasm pretty soon, this is just so good. Oh, really, really good. Just keep…UUHN, UUHN,, oh, oh, mmm," and I closed my eyes and bit my lip as I was swept up in the most wonderful feelings, hot waves of ecstasy radiating outward all across my body, sending spasms jerking me every way, swamping me with pleasure. "Wow, Sis, you really got off
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I'm gonna go pretty soon, it feels so good." I began turning my butt around in a circle as he went in and out of me, it just felt wonderful. I was loving sex, yes, sex with my brother. "Oh, that's gonna do it, I'm…uhn, UHN, UHNN,, oh, oh, oh, it feels so good, oh, man, so good," and he dropped over me and gave me a big, passionate kiss tonguing deep into my mouth. I wrapped my legs up around his back, pulling him even deeper into me, keeping his cock buried deep in me, just where I wanted it. "Mmm, that was so nice, Luke, really good, huh?" "I heard it felt good, I just never thought it would be this good. Can we do this every day?" Well, there it was, again. "Yeah, why not, I'm on the pill, we're here together every afternoon, why not?" He started kissing me over and over, "Oh, Tara, you're the best sister in the world. This is going to be great. We can do oral sex, then fuck each other, okay?" "Well, we can do whatever we feel like at the time right, it doesn't have to be the same every time." "Oh, sure, that's great


We can do whatever we want." So, that started us on the road to where we are today. I'm eighteen, a senior, Luke's a sophomore, we do it every day, sometimes twice, or maybe oral sex, too. I have a boyfriend and Luke has a girlfriend, but we've both found that we just can't keep our hands off each other and that without our afternoons together, we just wouldn't be getting enough sex to satisfy either one of us. So, it all started when I found the pictures Luke had taken of me, naked pictures. Now, I get naked with him every day. Funny how some things change. For the better.



RACHEL DOUBLE rachel double

rachel double, wild babes, chicks big dicks, big hole ebony, big tit secretary sucking, black cock oral sex, chick doing guy ass, two black vaginas or him, big tit big cock sex, blonde lesbian friends, small tits swallow, sexe boyes,
Related posts: mature shaved pussy
2011-Dec-21 11:24 - PRINCESSE
Princesse. This is really long, so if you're looking for a quick fix, read something else! The Adventures of B la, the Vampire Girl Book 4: Time Walker Part 2b Chapter 9 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ You ready?” B la asked, calling upstairs to where Jake was. She sighed. He always made them late to the club. Jake appeared at the top of the stairs. “Sorry. I was talking to Frank about Jake and Tabatha. They find out anything?” B la asked. She already knew they hadn’t. She could see it in Jake’s mind. No,” he said. “Frank thinks that you should go over there again No, Jake,” B la interrupted. “I’ve been over there three times
The only stuff I picked up was some old erotic images from Tabatha. I had the Praetor make copies to analyze. I can’t tell where she… they… went. There aren’t any distinct locations. It’s like they just disappeared off the face of the earth
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
I told the Praetor to do whatever it could to find her. Well, come on, let’s go,” Jake said, guiding her toward the door. I don’t feel like going now,” B la told him. B la, come on,” Jake pleaded. “You’ll feel better when the guys start paying attention to your sexy little bod. That always brings you out of a funk. I like the big meetings when several clubs meet at the same time,” B la said. “At these monthly meetings, I feel like everybody’s waiting just for me. They are!” Jake laughed. “They know you’ll try anything once, and I heard a couple of them talking. Every month they try to come up with something even you’ll back out of. They do, huh?” B la asked, feeling challenged
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
“Well, let’s go, then, and see what they’ve cooked up for me this time. They usually took public transportation there, so people could see them arrive. Then afterward, if they could find some privacy, and it was pretty easy because of the private rooms available for consenting parties, B la would teleport them home. If she was conscious, that is. Quite often, her sexual excesses at these SAM Club meetings left her mortally wounded and completely orgasmed out. B la was wearing a little striped job that Tanya had given her now that Tanya’s public persona, Tootsie, had unofficially suicided on that ‘skewer-bot’ last month. It was a dark blue number that was mostly, well, all right, completely transparent
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
It showed everything through a fine net of dark blue nylon. B la didn’t wear anything beneath it. Her naturally hairless pussy allowed her entire body to be admired through the material without drawing special undue attention to any large, mysterious, dark areas – except her nipples, of course, and they were only visible, not admirably huge. But that didn’t stop anyone from looking. Jake didn’t like to dress up and play the fop, like Frank did when he took Tanya, or rather, Tootsie, partying. SAM Clubs were more for the male domination and torture of females, so it was the females who were on display, from the moment they walked in. Jake liked it that way and so did B la. There were also FEM Clubs for the female dominants, and Suicide Clubs when both partners were submissive. The club Jake and B la belonged to was a bondage club that hosted two sub-groups – one specialized in burning with candles and candle wax torture, and the other specialized in freaky (and sometimes fatal) body penetration
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Upon entering, each couple would submit the female’s name to a lottery. The winner, or loser, depending on that month’s theme for each group, would be displayed on stage while everyone else fucked their brains out in a convention-hall-sized orgy while they watched that month’s torture theme play out on stage. B la had been chosen several months ago and was tied to a torture rack and splashed with hot wax. Afterward, she was left hanging on the rack for everyone’s use and was fucked several times by other club members. Usually, there were two displays, and B la was hoping to be chosen for one again this month. Quite often, the displays were unusually cruel, especially the ones involving unusual body penetration, which sometimes caused permanent disfigurement or even death to the lottery winner. In cases where the volunteer display girl died, the club couldn’t be prosecuted. It was no longer illegal to kill someone if they signed a release stating their awareness of that possibility. The official Supreme Court ruling was: ‘It isn’t murder if the victim agreed to be killed for the purpose of entertainment. That ruling was the result of the ‘State princesse vs. Brandy Wine Tasting Productions’ when the company’s prime underground performer and co-owner, Brandy Wine, was repeatedly raped and viciously murdered as the plot for what became her best-selling underground performance
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
The underground production company was able to prove that Ms. Wine, upon discovering that she only had a few months to live because of widespread, inoperable cancer, had actually written the script in which she would be strangled to death while being gang-raped. ‘I can’t think of a better way to go than being fucked to death,’ she told Spike Magazine, an underground tabloid, just before performing her final scene. That Supreme Court ruling opened the door for hundreds of Suicide Clubs all over the country to come above ground, offering thousands of excited new members that last, extra thrill of a lifetime, with the emphasis on ‘last’. Jake personally thought Suicide Clubs were a good idea. They reduced the total number of morons in this country every month they were in operation. As far as ‘Mental Hygiene’ went, he was surprised that Hitler never thought of it


Suicide Clubs were cleansing the human race of idiots. But, Jake realized, Hitler would probably have made Suicide Clubs mandatory, and Jake believed Mental Hygiene should be voluntary. Of course, the problem with voluntary Mental Hygiene was that the very people who shouldn’t reproduce were the same ones who most fervently believed in their God-given right to ‘Go forth and multiply,’ which they did with great abandon, covering the planet with more morons like themselves. Jake and B la arrived and gave their names at the reception table. John, the receptionist, already knew B la and knew she liked the most torturous devices the club could come up with. Show up at stage two if you’re not a ‘chosen’, sweetie,” he told B la. “Whoever wins that stage will probably decline, then they’ll ask for volunteers. He handed her the Suicide form and she signed it without reading it. They both knew, no matter what demonic device she would be strapped, tied or lowered into tonight, B la would most likely be game enough to try it
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
Stage two was the ‘unusual penetration’ stage. She smiled as she handed the form back. John smiled, too, and took the signed liability form from her. “Thanks, sweetie. I hope you live to come back next month. He practically drooled on her blue mesh costume that covered, but didn’t conceal, her hard little nipples. Jake looked through the display brochures. “Hey, they have an auction block this time. Jake liked the auction block
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
B la brought in higher bids than almost any other girl in the club and Jake loved the fact that his dark-haired little vampire was one of the hottest girls there – it was a real ego trip! Yes,” John replied. “The club had decided that the ‘block’ is the best way to finance its monthly meetings. That way, the ones who use the club the most give it the most financial support. Jake nodded in response, then he and B la turned toward the main entrance. As soon as they entered the converted conference room, An older lady swooped down on B la like a vulture. B la, darling!” she crooned, reminding B la of Cruella (yes, she saw that cartoon movie a hundred years earlier, sometime back in the early ’90’s). Leticia, how are you?” B la smiled back. “I saw your display last month


You were magnificent. But I’m surprised you’re walking already. That hook must have really been painful. Morphine works wonders, darling,” Leticia replied. “And my body sculpturist is taking the stitches out next week, then I can display the scars. Leticia had more scars from burns and bodily penetrations than anyone else in the club – anyone still alive, that is. Lots of club members sought her out every month just so they could run their hands over her scars while they fucked what was left of her brains out. If you decide to paint designs around your scars to better display them,” B la suggested, “I would love to do it for you. I have some great ideas
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
Call me, okay? Leticia nodded, then was practically dragged away by her husband. “Don’t talk to her! She's a bad influence! You want to live to collect your security, don’t you? B la grinned and looked at her lifemate. “I guess I’m getting a bit of a reputation as a pain-crazy masochist. The first display was beginning. A buxom blonde girl was being led out onto stage. She was blindfolded
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
The blindfold was all she was wearing. She was made to lie down on her stomach while a large iron crossbar was lowered from the ceiling. Manacles were snapped around her thighs and upper arms, then attached, one at each protruding end of the cross bar. The girl was then raised, face down, back into the air by the stage handlers, each one on a separate chain. One of the stage handlers produced a rope, about a foot long with hooks on each end, and tied the two chains together under her torso. When they let go, it was obvious that the rope stretched across the girl’s stomach was supporting her entire weight. If it broke, the chains would unravel around the pulleys and she would come crashing down. A table was brought out with several tapered candles on it and positioned beneath the girl’s swaying body


Each candle was lit, then positioned carefully beneath some specific, tender part of the hanging girl’s anatomy. The first one went under her right breast, the next one under her left. One was placed under her pelvis. Then the remaining one was lit and placed directly beneath the rope around her waist. Oh my god!” B la exclaimed, getting wet between her legs just watching. “I would love to be that girl up there! She watched as the girl was slowly, inch by inch, lowered toward the candles. When she cried out, the winch was stopped, then she was raised a little. The stage handlers readjusted a couple of the candle positions, then walked off, leaving her hanging there. To the normal observer, the girl seemed to be positioned high enough over the candles to be unaffected by the tiny flames


The truth was slightly different. The candle wax was melting quickly – more quickly than the wick burned down. Each candle flame grew longer as the wax melted and exposed more wick to burn. In moments, the girl on display was twitching and crying out as her nipples began to pop and sizzle in the heat rising from the candles. She managed to start swinging a little, relieving her tits from the scorching heat. The candles farther down the table were doing the same to her belly and pussy, but her main source of torment was her tender, scorched nipples. Because she was swinging now, the stage handlers came out and lowered her body down closer to the tiny flames. Soon, she was swinging only inches above them, whimpering each time her breasts passed through a candle flame. She was feeling the burning on her pelvis and stomach now, and twitched each time her body hesitated in its swing over those candles, too. The club members watching were getting aroused with the girl’s writhing and her cries


It was almost as though the tiny flames that caressed her body were raping the girl. B la pressed her hand against Jake’s hard dick inside his jeans while she watched several club members begin fucking each other. Then B la had Jake’s hard cock out in her hand. She moved in front of him, standing with her back to him so she could watch the show and the orgy going on around her and the girl suffering on the stage. As she backed up against Jake, he grabbed her under her arms and lifted her up. His cock slid down her back, then disappeared into the space between her legs
Then he lowered her down until she could feel his cock pressing against her vulva. Still being held in the air, and unable to move her arms down, B la humped her pelvis back and forth, rubbing her cunt lips against the length of his marvelous cock. After a moment, she could feel moisture coating his smooth silky flesh. She raised her legs up behind her, almost touching his butt with her heels, and pressed her legs against Jake’s sides. Now that she had more control over the angle of her body, she twitched her pelvis forward and was rewarded with Jake’s wonderful cock almost ‘popping’ right into her hungry, wet pussy. The girl hanging on the stage was crying and begging to be released. The rope around her torso had finally begun to burn, causing unimaginable pain and scorching burns that would probably scar her for life. God! I wish I was up there!’ B la thought, excited by the scene and the lust radiating from the fucking couples around her. Her pussy gushed at the thought of those wonderfully delicate tongues of flame licking at her belly, her cunt, her breasts. She came as she imagined how it would feel to be dropped onto those burning candles, bringing her torment to an abrupt end in one agonizing, scorching orgasm. Then it happened! The rope burned through and the girl dropped, screeching, onto the burning candles. She screamed in agony and bucked furiously, trying to get away from the hot, waxy remnants of the smashed candles


Finally, she just lay there, gasping and crying. The show now over, someone came out with a needle gun and administered something into her arm. In another moment, the girl was very relaxed, but still conscious. She was turned over and put on a litter, then carried down off the stage and onto the main floor to be displayed. Several men gathered around and began masturbating over her burnt, scorched body while she watched them worship her, drugged to the eyeballs so that she could enjoy her wounded body being displayed and fondled. B la noticed that the girl’s breasts were scorched and badly blistered. There was even anal small bitch a puncture wound where a candle had pierced into her half-cooked nipple when the girl had landed on it. Those wounds would heal, B la realized, but her breasts would always be super-sensitive to heat after this. The worst burns were from the rope around her waist. No body sculpturist would be able to erase that scarring. She watched as people began spraying their cum onto the girl
She felt Jake’s cock twitch. He was getting ready to come, too. He pulled out of her. She turned so she could see her husband’s face. Do you want to come on her, too?” she asked. Jake shook his head. “I want to come on you!” he exclaimed, gritting his teeth in his effort to hold back. “I’ve wanted to spray cum all over that dress since the first instant I saw it on you! B la grinned and dropped to her knees, arching her back to display her body through the transparent fabric
She slid forward so her knees were around his boots. She didn’t want to waste a drop falling on the floor. Fire away, baby!” she cried, and arched her head back. She loved being covered in cum, especially Jake’s cum. She was disappointed that she could barely feel the cum spattering down on her through the nylon fabric. But when she looked, she could see it glistening on the material covering her breasts and belly. She smiled up at him, satisfied in her altered appearance and her wonderful new scent. Do you mind?” someone beside her said. A stranger had his cock out and was playing with it. B la looked at Jake to see what he thought. Jake grinned and nodded his head. Sure, go ahead,” B la told the guy. She felt a little guilty about stealing part of the show from the blond girl, especially after all the pain and agony the girl went through to be the star attraction. But this was an orgy, after all
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
In a moment, there were two more men around her, trying to masturbate on her sexy, see-through dress. I didn’t know I looked this sexy,’ she whispered into Jake’s mind as he stood, watching her. If you can hold that position long enough,’ Jake thought back at her, ‘I’ll come around and fuck you in your mouth. You’re ready again?’ B la thought back, enthusiastically. ‘Great! I’m waiting, darling. Don’t hold back. Shoot gobs of it down my throat! Before Jake could walk around the men jacking off on his wife, someone else shoved a cock in her waiting mouth. Although B la couldn’t see who it was, she knew it wasn’t Jake. She knew Jake’s cock, and this wasn’t it. She happily began sucking on it anyway. Guess I’ll have to wait my turn,’ Jake thought, cheerfully watching his little slut wife do what she did best
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
He heard B la choke as the guy shot his cum down her throat. B la was getting better. Anymore, she only choked on cum when her head was upside down like it was now. The guy coming in her mouth caused the other three who were jacking off to shoot their loads all over B la’s transparent dress and on their own shoes and pants. B la straightened up, stretching her stiff back and licking cum off her face. She looked down at her dress, pleased to discover that she was positively speckled with cum, now. Remaining on her knees, she leaned forward and began sucking Jake’s cock. Her dress was beginning to feel cold and clammy against her body with all that cum on it. But being covered with all that cum, along with the taste of it in her mouth, was making her horny again
Now that she was sitting more upright, Jake’s cum from her earlier fucking was beginning to leak down her leg as well, making her even hornier. B la projected an image into Jake’s mind of how all that cum on her and running down her legs was affecting her. She felt his cock jerk in response. Then he was spewing lots of the wonderfully sticky stuff into her mouth, flooding her mouth and throat with it. She swallowed as fast as she could, but it was coming out faster than she could swallow. Despite all her efforts, some leaked out and down her chin. Jake tucked himself back into his jeans, then reached down to help his cum-soaked wife to her feet. He held her out at arms’ length admiring the work of his fellow male humans. You look magnificent!” he told her, grinning brightly. I feel really horny!” she replied. Jake grinned and pulled her sticky body up against his, enjoying the wetness that soaked into his shirt as he kissed her cum-covered lips. You are the most marvelous slut in the world,” he told her, breaking their kiss. I’m your slut, first,” she answered, grinning up at him
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
“Are you going to sell me now? Jake nodded and they both turned toward the auction block. Every few minutes, someone offered his wife or sexual partner to be sold to the highest bidder. The one who bought her could do anything they wanted to her for the next hour except kill or permanently maim her. When her temporary owner was through with her, she was either returned to her husband, or to the auction block to earn more credits for the club treasury. Jake handed his wife over to the barter. The man took out a primitive clipboard and began writing on it with an actual pencil
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
B la stared at it, not remembering the last time she saw a pencil – or a pen, for that matter. Everything was electronic, now. She stood, following his instructions as the barter looked her over. “Bend over.” – “Raise your dress. Thank you.” – “Let me smell your breath. He frowned, then put his hand out and felt the fabric of her dress. “Hum. Alright. You’ll do nicely. Step over here, please
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Have you signed your form? Yes, when I came in,” B la replied, “but that was for Stage Two. Really!” the barter exclaimed, looking her over again. “I don’t know why you’d want to scar up a stunning body like yours. But, to each her own, I suppose. He turned away from her and stepped out on the platform. Our next item, lot number twenty-five,” he said into the mike. Then, to B la, he said, “Step over on the lighted circle, dear. He continued into the microphone, “She is approximately twenty-two years old and a ‘B’ cup. Her body is flawlessly smooth and well toned


No tattoos or noticeable scarring. She is literally covered with cum – in her hair, her mouth, on her dress and between her legs. Raise your dress, my dear. B la lifted her short skirt up around her waist and swayed her hips from side to side. The insides of her thighs and her bare pussy glistened with cum in the light she was standing on. The watching members applauded, whistled and cheered
Smiling at her new fans, she dropped her dress back down. Several men booed at her for that. Alright, gentlemen,” the barter said, restoring some semblance of order. He looked around the room. Further away from the auction platform, there were people fucking each other on the floor. On the far side of the conference room, a group of men were still jacking off on the blond girl from Stage One. But several people, noticing who was on the auction platform, were coming this way, hoping to bid on the alluring, dark-haired beauty displayed there. The bidding will start at one hundred credits,” the barter announced. “And she won’t take her dress off for less than two thousand. He grinned and winked at her
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
No one had been auctioned for more than two thousand credits tonight. One hundred,” someone said. “Two hundred!” “Five!” “Seven hundred! The bidding went on. In a minute or so, it was at seventeen hundred credits. The next bid would break the record for this evening’s auction. Eighteen hundred,” Jake called out. You can’t bid on your own wife, sir,” the barter informed him. Nineteen!” someone cried out near the back. The barter said, “We have nineteen hundred credits for this gorgeous cum-covered slut. Will anyone offer two thousand to get her out of that uncomfortably damp dress? Nineteen-fifty!” someone called out. Nineteen-ninety-nine!” someone else yelled. The barter looked over the crowd, then spotted who had called out that last bid. “You mind my asking, sir, why you didn’t simply bid two thousand? Cause I wanna fuck her while she’s still wearin’ that dress!” he yelled back. Yeah!” someone else hollered. An’ I’ll bid nineteen ninety-nine to get her when you’re finished!” someone closer yelled. Several others yelled, as well. Very well, then,” the barter announced, pleased with the action he was getting. “We will close the bidding at nineteen-hundred and ninety-nine credits. Step over to the ‘share’ bar, my dear


How many takers do we have? Six or seven horny men raised their hands. The barter held out his receiver. As the bidding clientele pressed their hand units, he called out numbers. One-sixteen is clear, forty-seven, two-nineteen, two twenty-six, one-seventeen?” he looked up. “Ah, husband and wife, I see. Yours is half-price, my dear. Any others? He held out his receiver


“No? Very well, then. Do you wish to bid to establish order of use?” No one seemed to want to pay more. “No? Then lot number twenty-five is sold for – eight thousand, nine hundred and ninety-five credits. The owners may pick up their merchandise at the staircase. You may step down now, my dear. B la walked across the stage waving at the crowd. They cheered back at her. As she stepped down, several people greeted her. You’re my new masters?” she asked cheerfully. B la knew that for eight thousand credits, she was going to have to give a really great performance for the next hour or so. She looked forward to an evening of pure sexual excess, polishing it off (hopefully) with Jake’s big cock in her ass when they returned her well-used body to him
It looked like Stage Two was going to have to wait ’til next month. As she was collared and led away, she waved at her husband. Since he was the one who had sold her, he wasn’t permitted to participate. But her owners were required to return her to him when they were finished using her. Jake waved back and blew her a kiss. Have fun! Happy gang-bang! B la was led into a lounge that was cordoned off for private use. She wondered if this horny group had any special expectations. She could see in their minds that two were simply mesmerized by her appearance. She looked so incredibly fuckable that they just had to bid on her. They all wanted to fuck her, even the girl
She wanted her husband to fuck B la while she sat on B la’s face, turned so she could kiss her husband while he played with her breasts. One thing they all had in common – they wanted her to leave her cum-soaked dress on. They planned on adding a lot more. Easy crowd,’ B la thought to herself. She would dance for them, maybe play with herself, making them good and horny (and herself, as well), then fuck their brains out. Good plan! Auk!” B la gurgled as the chain on her collar was attached to a floor ring. The chain was too short to allow her to remain standing upright. She looked at the person who’d fastened her down, then dropped to her knees, knowing that was what was expected of her. She's a good slave,” one said, noticing the promptness of her response to being short-chained. Crap! They just want blowjobs! No fun for me Why are you all covered with cum?” the one who chained her down asked. B la looked into his mind. His name was David


He was a dominant, like her husband, only meaner. She didn’t like the way his mind worked. He wanted her for himself and planned something so the others wouldn’t find her desirable anymore. Men jerked off on me, Master,” she knew how to behave as a submissive. “And then they fucked me. Master. And what are you going to do for us tonight, slave?” he asked. I’m at your disposal, Master,” B la said, knowing exactly where he was leading her. She began concentrating on his dick, following his nerve strands and various vessels up into his groin, looking for something she could use to disable the bastard without being blamed for it. That right, little slut,” he snarled at her


“You’re at my disposal. He took out his cock and commanded, “Suck on that! The others, less forceful and somewhat fearful of him, decided to wait for their turn with her. Good slut!” David complemented her as she sucked him hard. B la found was she was looking for – a tiny stone in his bladder. It was small enough so that it would pass without any notice. There were other semi-solid cells floating in his bladder, too. She collected them with her mind, adding their tiny mass to the stone. In less than a minute, she had a sizable stone that would give him excruciating pain if he followed through with his plan to ruin her for her other masters. You’re good for my disposal, slut!” he snarled at her. “And that’s how I’m going to use you – as a disposal unit! B la pulled back as David started pissing into her mouth. He grabbed her hair as she moved sideways to get out of his way


Then he was doubled over in pain as the huge stone entered his penis and began its journey outward, blocking the flow of urine. David was rolling on the floor, holding his dick and screaming. B la was yanking on her chain, acting terrified and trying to get out of his way as he repeatedly tried to kick her. Medic!” B la yelled at the top of her lungs. Because of the type of club it was, there were always a dozen medics on hand. One rushed into the room almost immediately. What happened?” he yelled, trying to be heard over the screaming man in the middle of the floor. Bitch! She bit me!” he yelled. He tried to kick her again. B la shook her head in denial, still yanking on the chain and trying to get away from his kicking feet. I didn’t!” she cried. “I don’t know what’s wrong with him! He tried to piss on me! I didn’t do anything! The medic pulled out his needle gun, standard equipment around here, and shot David full of tranquilizers – the same stuff someone had shot the blond girl full of after her performance with the candles. After a few seconds, David lay back, much more relaxed, but still trembling and covered with sweat. The medic pulled out a scanner and began recording David condition, starting with his dick. He didn’t need to go very far. He has a blockage,” the medic announced. “Looks like a kidney stone


I’m surprised something that size got that far. Usually, if it can get in to the bladder, it can get out, again. The ‘exit’ tube is much larger. Is that what’s wrong with him?” B la asked, her voice shaking as she still played the innocent victim. Yep,” the medic replied. He looked up at two stage handlers who had heard the man screaming and come to help. “Put him in the truck with the Olsen girl. As soon as the next performance is over, we’ll take them all in one trip. The next performance?” B la asked. She looked into the medic’s mind
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
He meant Stage Two. Every month when the SAM Club met, his unit usually took one, and sometimes two, victims of self-inflicted mutilations to the hospital. This time, now that he already had two, he expected one more because of the special presentation, the reenaction of a famous Star Trek scene where the Romulan commander of the Enterprise interrogates a Klingon officer. The snuff girl who played the Klingon officer in the original Tri-d release later died from her injuries, giving the production much more notoriety. The stage handlers carried poor David out on a floating trundle. We should begin our hour again,” B la suggested to the others. However, no one was horny now. The other two men released B la from her obligations as an auctioned slave until the following month, or later tonight, if they ran into each other again. The man who was there with his wife invited B la and her husband to their home for dinner and an evening of entertainment. B la, as their slave, accepted gracefully


She didn’t mind going out for dinner. She wouldn’t be the one cleaning up afterwards. And she suspected that she was to be the entertainment. The couple returned B la to her husband in the waiting area. Jake stood up, noticing that B la didn’t look much different than she had fifteen minutes ago. Hi, Hon,” Jake said, hugging her. “What happened to the gang bang? It went bust,” she told him. “Some guy tried to ruin it for the others by pissing on me. You put him in the hospital?” Jake asked, knowing how she felt about that. B la nodded. ‘Damned right I did! These are my auction owners,” B la said, introducing the pair behind her. “This is Nick, and this is Nova
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
Compton, is it? Nova nodded. In order to fulfill my obligation as an auction slave, they want to invite us for dinner,” she told him. Sounds like fun,” Jake said, smiling. “That way, she can spend more than the requisite hour with you. Yeah,” B la agreed. “But, with this arrangement, you get Nova. You both get me,” Nova offered. “I still want to make love to you, Betty. B la,” B la corrected her, smiling. “If you forget again, just yell, ‘Hey, slut!’ I’ll know you mean me! They all laughed. People began to move toward the stage again. The next performance must be beginning,” Nick said. Oh, good,” Nova said, grinning and pushing her husband toward the stage
CLUBTUG.COM
“It’s supposed to be really gruesome. They’re hungry for some blood, aren’t they?” Jake asked. Yeah, so long as it’s not theirs,” B la agreed. “You ever watch Star Trek? No, not since they killed off Captain Janeway,” Jake told her. “That was about seventy, maybe eighty years ago… something like that. You liked her?” B la wanted to know. Not especially,” Jake admitted. “It was the way they did it. The Klingon High Command condemned her to death and had her burned at the stake for treason. Ugh!” B la said. “I’m glad they’re not reenacting that scene tonight. What scene are they reenacting?” Jake asked. Some torture scene where some commander interrogates a Klingon,” B la told him. The one where Captain Conway tortures Commander Worf’s granddaughter?” Jake asked, incredulous


“The girl who played Sharla died! For real! I thought you didn’t watch Star Trek anymore,” B la said. They were crowding up to the front of the stage, now. I don’t,” Jake admitted. “But everybody saw that episode. It was on the Kelly Thompson News Hour! Who?” B la asked. Never mind,” Jake said. “You weren’t here, then. That was about ten years ago. Sorry,” B la apologized
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
“I got back as soon as I could. The Praetor held me captive inside it for most of the time I was gone. Why did it do that?” he asked. I don’t know,” B la said. “I think it believed it was protecting me, or something. It was also using my life force for battery backup. The lights dimmed, then came back up. Uh-oh,” Nick, standing nearby, said. “Somebody chickened out. A man came onstage


It was the same guy who had auctioned her off, earlier. I’m sorry, gentlemen, and ladies,” he announced, “but the winner of our Stage Two Lottery has declined to play her role tonight. We are asking for a volunteer to take her place. He looked directly at B la. We want you! B la laughed, hearing his thought. How do you know I’ll do it?’ she dared to think into his head. Are you up for a real challenge?” he asked her, out loud. People looked around to see who the announcer was talking to. Go for it and I’ll fuck you blind afterwards,” Jake whispered in her ear. “But you have to leave the spikes in while I do it. Spikes? Christ! Do you think I’m crazy?” B la hoarsely whispered over her shoulder. I know you are,” Jake told her. “Crazy about sex, crazy about being mutilated. Just be careful when they put that hook in your Mrs. Pestova,” the announcer said, interrupting their loudly whispered conversation. “Are you volunteering? Um, it doesn’t involve decapitation, does it?” she asked him, feigning nervousness to cover up how horny she was right this instant. No, Mrs
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
Pestova, it doesn’t,” he promised. “Please come this way. The crowd broke into a smattering of cheers and applause as B la climbed up on the stage and followed the announcer, her heels clopping loudly on the hardwood stage floor. Jake heard Nova disgustedly complaining to her husband. “Oh, fuck! There goes next week’s dinner plans! Maybe not,” Nick replied. “If she’s still alive after the performance, they’ll put her on display. She probably won’t live long anyway, so maybe they’ll let us have her after that. She still owes us an hour, and club policy insists that members are indebted for any monies earned for the club Chapter 10 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Who’s next on the agenda,” the goddess Elaine asked the court assistant. Mr. Jake Hedron, Goddess,” the man replied. The Golden Goddess sighed
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
This was his fourth petition to retrieve his wife from exile on Earth. She’d been exiled several months ago for treason against her husband’s family, causing the deaths of everyone in his family and two of Elaine’s immortal sisters. Show him in,” she said quietly. She never turned anyone away, even a worthless pest like Hedron who, instead of going to university and learning a useful trade (security not being a viable trade in New Eden), spent his time sorting through and cataloging the records that the librarian Sabrina had spent half her life downloading from the last remaining Praetor. Thank you for seeing me, Goddess,” Jake said, as he was admitted into the temple court. Elaine noticed that he walked crouched over, although his physical fitness was still that of a twenty-year-old human. She knew what pain caused him to walk that way, but was still unwilling to change her mind about his exiled wife. As her primary accuser, only the goddess Elaine could make the request to terminate the woman’s exile and she had no intention of doing so. What is it this time, Master Hedron?” Elaine asked tiredly, already knowing the answer. She called him ‘Master’ because he was working in the records department at university. He spent most of his time trying to find a historical precedence that would free his wife, but he was also putting university’s historical records in order, so perhaps he had some use, after all. I’ve come across an entry that describes the beginning of the university Praetor’s usage


It seems that B la actually destroyed the previous Praetor because of some misunderstanding of its intentions regarding her continued survival. Elaine frowned at the human who dared to use her dead sister’s name, but honored her decision to hear him out, despite the fact that she wanted nothing more than to teleport him onto the outer surface of the little hollow moon they occupied. Continue,” she commanded. Um, thank you, Goddess,” Jake murmured nervously. “It seems that a Praetor is capable of recharging itself using the, um, ‘souls’, if I may use that word, of the people it comes into intimate contact with. Yes?” Elaine asked. “And your point, Good Sir? There is a Praetor still on earth,” he said, knowing he wasn’t telling her anything she didn’t already know. “If Tabatha could be guided so that she could find that Praetor, perhaps she could The Praetor’s location on earth is unknown,” the Golden Goddess declared, seeing where his logic was going. “It was hidden from prying minds by my deceased sister, whose ‘life force’ remains undetected, as well. So Tabatha’s life is to be wasted to pay for something she didn’t know she was doing?” Jake cried out
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
“It was my family that died! I should have some say in what happens to her!” Elaine looked down at him in pity. It always came down to the same argument. “She's all I have left. Your request is refused, whatever it would be, Master Hedron. No one knows where the Praetor on earth is, so whatever new scheme you’ve hatched to rescue your wife is, by this fact alone, thwarted,” Elaine said quietly. “Aaron, please show Master Hedron out. And Aaron?” The court assistant turned toward her. “No more petitioners today. Elaine stepped down off her seat. She wasn’t enjoying her job any more. She hadn’t enjoyed much of anything since her sister was drugged and murdered, two centuries ago. The worst part of it, now – the part about living on, anyway – was the indeterminable waiting for a tiny ball of fire eight hundred million kilometers away to burst
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
No one was certain if New Eden was far enough away to be protected by Jupiter’s mass when the big event finally occurred. No one was certain that even massive Jupiter, itself, would survive the incredible assault of energy the sun would release when it went nova. What if it’s all a waste,’ Elaine thought as she walked toward the goddess’ mansion. She imagined some lizard-like child (the only alien race she’d ever met) pointing up at the night sky at the pretty new star, not realizing that the bright light that so enamoured him announced the demise of two intelligent species. Is that what all our endeavors boil down to?’ she lamented. ‘A bright light in some alien child’s eye? She entered the mansion through the front door. That in itself was unusual, for the Golden Goddess usually flew directly to the balcony entrance of her quarters. Their quarters – she and Jacob, her life-mate. He met her at the door, Jacob did, surprising the goddess with his infectious grin and lightening her mood, as always. You always know where I am, don’t you,” Elaine said, stretching up to kiss him. It wasn’t a question as much as an acknowledgement of his devotion to her. He didn’t answer


He just kissed her. What do I smell?” she asked, brightening up even more. Jacob, Elaine discovered early in their relationship, could cook. So when Chef passed away, several years after she’d officially made Jacob her lifemate, Jacob took over the cooking for everyone in the mansion. Come and find out,” he replied, then led her into the dining hall. Dinner was a meat loaf made from lamb, pureed rice, mushrooms, onions and yesterday’s bread (sun dried and crumbled, then mixed in with pureed tomato) and eggs. It was lightly spiced with salt, pepper, dried garlic and ginger. Potatoes pureed with cream and chives, then spiced with pepper, paprika and garlic accompanied the lamb loaf. Everyone thought it was wonderful
CLUBTUG.COM
Elaine thought it was another of Jacob’s wonderful sausage dishes he often served. In fact, the lamb loaf was called ‘sausage’ loaf. Shortly after Jacob took over the cooking for the mansion, he decided to wean Elaine off sausage. To him, sausage was the most unhealthy, grease-laden non-meat that had ever been invented by mankind. After experimenting around for several years, he discovered a combination of lamb, rice and mushrooms that he could make taste just like sausage, right down to the texture. By adding a small amount of bacon fat, even Elaine couldn’t tell the difference. So, Jacob very covertly began to replace the sausage that Elaine craved in her diet with lamb, rice and mushrooms. In less than a year, she was unknowingly weaned off sausage completely
Over the next few years, he gradually cut down on the amount of grease, also. Now, Elaine could have all the sausage dishes she desired (and he had taken the time to learn sixty different ways to prepare it for her), and she and the rest of the household were eating healthy. In addition, to protect the recipes that he kept in his head, he asked Elaine’s sister, Dawn, to show him how to shield those images in his mind so that none of the other telepathic goddesses could raid his mind and serve his gourmet dishes in their own districts. In addition, the shield protected him from Elaine ever finding out she wasn’t eating sausage. Jacob normally didn’t prepare desserts with starch-heavy meals like the one they’d just eaten, so, after the main course, Elaine and Jacob retired upstairs while the servants cleaned up. Play for me?” Elaine asked, smiling at him. Of course, My Queen,” Jacob grinned back at her. He recalled when he met her. The goddess had come to him in the middle of his sleep period. They’d made love for hours and hours. Then he’d played his pipe for her. After mere minutes of pouring his heart out to her on his pipe, Elaine knew she was in love. His current pipe was an instrument he was proud of. It was the fourth one he’d carved; each one more exquisite and intricate than the previous one as he learned more about the instrument


This one was capable of producing two tones at once from the same mouthpiece. He’d even written several compositions specifically for this instrument, although it was the only one of its kind in existence. ~~~~~ Jake Hedron had returned to university after his abrupt dismissal from the temple audience chamber. It had been more that three months now since his wife, Tabatha was taken from him and, in a trial lasting less than an hour, sentenced to exile on a barren, baked Earth. The justices had immediately surrounded her and teleported her there after stripping her of her powers. He hadn’t even been allowed to say goodbye to her. Since that day, Jake had relentlessly spent every free moment learning as much as he could about the justice system, the powers of the goddesses, previous judgements; anything he could use in an attempt to free his wife. Today was the first time he’d tried subterfuge, attempting to create a situation where his wife would have access to a Praetor, the ultimate lawgiver in this society. He knew that if Tabatha could access a Praetor, she could possibly convince it to retry her case, if she were even still alive, that is


Earth today was a dry, dead, radioactive wasteland with limited plant and insect life. Tabatha was fit, strong-willed and resourceful. But she was a city girl, and… Three months of scrounging for food and water? Jake doubted that even he could survive those conditions. He spent the next six hours researching B la’s trial where she’d murdered a landowner and taken over his estates. He didn’t find anything he could use, but now he understood why she had been given the freedom to govern herself free of any impediments. Exhausted from his efforts, and heartsick that he may never see Tabatha again, he staggered to his cot in the dormitory. That night, for the first time, she came to him in his dreams. He woke up
There was someone sitting on the cot, tipping the thin mattress at an odd angle. Sitting up in the darkness, he could see a silhouette. There was a female sitting on the bed with him. Jake?” she asked, seeming as surprised to see him as he was to see her. Tabatha?” he asked, incredulous. “How? When did you get back? I petitioned at the temple again today and the goddess didn’t mention your return. I’m…” Tabatha began. Then Jake was hugging her – almost crushing her against him, sobbing his relief that she still lived and she was with him, again. I’m still on earth, darling,” Tabatha told him when he let her breathe again. “The Praetor taught me how to dream-walk so I could visit you. I’m dreaming this?” Jake asked, his elation crashing down as fast as it had risen. Yes,” Tabatha said quietly. “And so am I! She reached forward to kiss him again. Oh, God! I’ve missed you so!” Jake exclaimed ardently. He pulled her down with him on the cot
She responded, kissing him warmly and wrapping her arms tightly around him. Then Jake noticed how thin she was. She was thinner now than she was immediately after she’d teleported them both into this horrid future they were trapped in. Tabatha, her empathic abilities working now that she wasn’t in her body, noticed his worry immediately. There’s food and water here,” she said, hoping to ease his mind. “The sun’s really hot and it burns me every day, but I heal at night, and the sky is really beautiful. The Northern Lights cover the entire night sky and are so bright you can only see the most brilliant stars behind them. You’ve found food and water?” Jake asked, “and the Praetor, too? How did you manage all that? Tabatha opened her mind to him, letting him see some of the less traumatic ordeals she’d gone through in the last week or so. She didn’t let him see earlier than that – she didn’t want him to know how she’d managed to survive from day to day by eating bugs and drinking mud until she’d finally found that food cache. She let him see that, for the last hour or so before she came to visit him in his sleep, she and the Praetor had practiced her dream-walking to teleport things she needed to survive without triggering the image detector placed in her skull by the justices. The first thing she’d dream-walked back to B la’s ruined house was tomorrow’s menu from the food cache she’d discovered in Somerville. Then she’d searched, still dream-walking, for containers to hold water and dream-walked them to her little stream near the Washington Street Bridge


Once she had both food and water and was settled into B la’s roofless ruins, she dream-walked to New Eden to visit Jake, feeling much happier than she believed she would ever feel again. So, here I am,” Tabatha cheerfully concluded her visual update. Jake couldn’t believe how upbeat she sounded, especially since he had spent the last three months in the deepest depression imaginable. You are so incredible!” he exclaimed, radiating pure joy at her seeming well-being. He hugged her to him again. “But you’re so skinny! You never got a chance to fill out after you brought us here. It took a long time to find food here,” Tabatha admitted. “Most of the food, even canned goods, is so irradiated by the sun that it’s spoiled. And Massachusetts is so dry, now. There used to be hundred of rivers and lakes. And millions of trees. They’re all gone – dried up
Most of the trees are gone, too. I think maybe insects ate them. Insects?” Jake said, suddenly worrying again. “What kind of insects eat entire trees? Oh, termites, ants,” Tabatha replied. “This planet’s been dead a long time. It probably took them a long time to eat all the trees. So you’re doing all right?” Jake asked, wanting her to lie, if necessary, to ease his mind. She could see that, too
She also saw that it embarrassed him to believe that he was that callous. She smiled at him in the darkness. It’s lonely,” Tabatha said, her quiet voice belying the desolate emotion behind her words. “I would have died for someone to talk to. She hugged him tighter, opening her mind further to let him know how wonderful she felt stretched out against him, molding her body against his from her head to her toes. She withheld the fact that she really hadn’t missed him. She had been too busy, trying to survive in that forsaken wasteland the justices had dropped her into, to spend all her emotional energy grieving because her husband wasn’t sharing her terrible fate. Her mind simply didn’t work that way. She was extremely glad that he wasn’t with her in this horrible, desolate place. It surprised her to realize that she could live without Jake, but she would rather be without him than have him trapped on Earth with her. But, if given a different choice, it was much more wonderful to be with him than to be alone, even if she could only be with him in her dreams. Jake’s body responded to the pleasure she radiated though him, quickly reminding him that he hadn’t made love to her for three long, lonely months
PRINCESSE

princesse

ENTER TO PRINCESSE
He began caressing Tabatha’s back and shoulders and discovered she was covered with incrusted dirt. It helps keep the sun from burning too badly,” she explained when he asked her. “And it keeps bugs off at night when I’m sleeping. Why don’t you sleep during the day?” he asked her. You try sleeping when the temperature is over a hundred every day,” she replied. “I’ve passed out from the heat, but that’s not sleeping. Besides, the bugs don’t come out during the day. Bugs come out at night?” he asked, wondering what she meant. Tabatha shuddered, unintentionally broadcasting images of waking up to swarms of tiny, red ants covering her body and trying to eat her alive. She could regenerate as fast as they tore their tiny chunks of flesh off her, and actually found the sensation of being eaten alive somewhat erotic, minute though their little mandibles were. That’s the vampire blood in you, darling,” Jake explained, smiling. He remembered a confession she’d made to him after her first field operation at Tomlin Security. She’d hesitated and almost gotten herself killed just to see what it felt like to be blown up. You probably like the sun burning your skin, too,” he added, rubbing some more crumbling dirt off her arms
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“In fact, I believe that you enjoy everything that’s been happening to you! Tabatha thought for a moment. “You’re right, I think. I never really thought about it. I really don’t mind being here. It’s lonely, and before I found the Praetor, I nearly starved to death. But I didn’t mind any of it!” she exclaimed, surprising herself with the realization. “I’m experiencing life at its most extreme


I’m actually happy here! And you can visit me at night,” Jake added, smiling at her. He didn’t really know if she was telling the truth, or just trying to relieve his anxiety. Perhaps it was some of each. But if I’m happy where I am,” teased Tabatha, “why do I need to visit you? She moved her hips slightly, letting his growing hard-on slip into the space between her legs, then squeezed her legs together, trapping his beautiful cock between them. Oh! Now I remember why Jake laughed and kissed her again. She returned his kiss, gently moving her pelvis back and forth, dry-humping his hard-on. She moaned into his mouth after a few minutes of passionate kissing and rubbing. Jake noticed that his dick was moist, now


He realized she must have already had an orgasm. He found it odd that she hadn’t shared it with him. Sorry,” she said. “I was imagining us back home. We’ll probably never get back, will we? She sighed, seeming a little depressed. Jake positioned himself so that he could shove his cock inside her. Gently, he pushed forward. Tabatha opened her eyes for a moment as she realized what he was doing, then smiled at him and closed her eyes again. She opened her mind to him, letting him know how good he felt inside, stretching her where she hadn’t been stretched for a long time. As he pushed farther in, she moaned and gently arched her back, radiating her pleasure from the small release she’d just had
Jake realized that, physically, she was exhausted from just trying to stay alive. Any orgasms she had tonight were not going to be mindbenders, despite their long separation. He held her tightly against him, loving how her soft and warm, but very dirty body felt against his as he moved slowly in and out of her. He raised her head and let her rest her cheek
2011-Dec-20 21:56 - YOUNG AND SMALL
Young and small. Falling in Love with Mom I guess like most boys, Mom was my first true love, and since we were always close, I just never forgot about those feelings completely. It also didn’t help that Mom is one of the most beautiful women I have ever laid eyes on. Growing up, hearing my friends talk about how hot my mom was, it sometimes became hard to think of her as my mother. When I reached puberty, many nights were spent beating off under the sheets to thoughts of Mom’s thick, blonde hair; pretty face; creamy complexion; large breasts; and tight, athletic body. Through all of high school, no girl could make me forget my feelings for Mom
EMILIABOSHE.COM
All I wanted to do was shove my cock inside my mom’s glorious pussy and feel her mouth wrapped around my dick. I was going insane! Then during my senior year, Mom and Dad split which left my mom and I all alone. At first, my mother became very depressed and hardly ever left the house, thinking that she was not beautiful and would never be loved again. That’s when I decided to take action! I stopped hanging out with friends and dating girls who would never be half the woman that my mom was and instead devoted my time to my mother; taking her to movies, out to eat, even dancing. My mother seemed to appreciate the attention, and I just loved spending time with the one woman I loved more than anybody on the planet. Almost as soon as I began to spend so much time with Mom, she transformed from a simple housewife who usually wore sweaters and jeans to a sexier, more active person who wore skirts, shorts, and tank tops. (She looked fantastic both ways!) I began complementing her clothing and hairstyles and I noticed how much it made her smile
YOUNG AND SMALL

young and small

ENTER TO YOUNG AND SMALL
I later came to find that my dad had never been much for compliments or romance. So that whole senior year, Mom and I spent almost every night out doing something, and before too long we become more than just mother and son, but best friends. We could talk to each other about anything, and we did. There was nothing that made me happier than to just cuddle close to my mother in the living room talking for hours. I would sit there holding her, looking at her sexy body in young and small a pair of cut-offs and a tight T-shirt and want nothing more than to just pull her close to me, kiss her deeply, and tell her how much I really loved her. I sensed that there might be a chance that she wanted the same thing, but I was too scared to move forward with her. I was terrified of losing the relationship we had built together if I suddenly spoke up and told her I wanted to make love to her, but in the meantime I was developing Carpal-tunnel Syndrome from jerking off so much! Then on Mother’s Day of all days, it finally happened. I awoke early that morning to fix Mom’s favorite breakfast of pancakes and bacon and could not wait to give her the necklace I had picked out for her gift
CLUBTUG.COM
When she awoke, she was wearing a sexy, white, flower-print dress that cut off a good ways above her knees. I gave her a big hug and kissed her after telling how beautiful she looked. We had breakfast, and when we had finished, we went into the living room where I gave her the necklace, which she loved. She gave me a big hug saying, “I love you so much, honey! I love you too Mom, more than you’ll ever know,” I said not wanting to release her from our hug. I was pleasantly surprised when she didn’t immediately pull away either. When we finally did let go of each other, she looked at me with a very loving look and said, “I want you to know that I don’t think I would have made it though your father leaving if you hadn’t been here. I love that we’ve become so close this last year. Me too, Mom,” I said as we sat down on the couch


“Dad wasn’t worthy of your love. You deserve so much better. I hope you know that. I do, I do,” she said. “You know, this is going to sound weird, but sometimes I wish you were not my son. I wasn’t sure I heard her right. I just looked at her unsure by what she meant. Don’t get me wrong, I love you so much sweetie! It’s just that I wish we could be more than just mother and son
You’ll probably get all freaked out, but sometimes I wish I could show you my love physically. Just like that, my dick was hard as a rock. Hearing that my mother really did desire me just like I desired her sent me into a whirl. I almost kissed her right then and there, but didn’t dare. I was finally able to muster the words; “I wish the same thing all the time, Mom. I have been in love with you since I could remember.” I thought for a moment that she was going to cry. We sat there for a long moment in silence just looking at each other before I finally decided to make the first move. “Do you think that there is any chance we could become lovers? Mom blushed but then got a very serious look on her face
YOUNG AND SMALL

young and small

ENTER TO YOUNG AND SMALL
“We shouldn’t be talking like this. It isn’t right. I think we should just…” But before Mom could say anything else, I just put my lips to hers and kissed her like a son should never kiss his mother. I figured that she would push me off, but when she didn’t and actually wrapped her arms around me and began kissing back, I knew that my dreams were finally coming true! I laid her back on the couch and pressed my lips against hers in a deep, wet kiss. After a moment, our tongues met and there was an explosion of heat between us


Her breath was so hot in my mouth as our tongues massaged each other’s. As I continued to make-out with my mother, I began unsnapping the buttons on her short, little dress. Little moans escaped from between our mouths as I put my hands on her large, D-cup tits, the same tits that had fed me as a baby. I let up on the kissing and threw my shirt off, looking down at my beautiful mother who was looking at me with deep passion. “I want to make love to you sweetie! I want you to fuck me so hard! Fuck Mommy, please! Without further ado, I led my mother into her bedroom, and we stripped out of our clothes in a matter of seconds. Mom came over to me young and small pressing her plump tits against my body and wrapped her hand around my throbbing cock. She gently stroked it as she kissed me again
YOUNG AND SMALL

young and small

ENTER TO YOUNG AND SMALL
“You’re so much bigger than your Dad,” she whispered breathlessly. Mom lay down on the bed, and I quickly followed. I began to massage her breasts and kissed each of the nipples. I licked and sucked each of her hard gets her face sex nipples as she moaned slightly. “That’s right. Suck Mommy’s tits. That’s good, Mommy’s little boy like’s her breasts doesn’t he,” She whispered nearly inaudibly. I could have sucked on her nipples for the rest of my life if it hadn’t been for my killer erection. I knew I was going to need attention soon, so I moved my attention downward, kissing her soft, flat stomach finally coming to her cleanly trimmed pubic hair. I could tell that she was wet, and I could feel the heat coming off her beautiful vagina


I gently spread the lips, and my tongue easily found her clit as I began to slowly move my finger inside her. She let out a long sigh as I began to gently finger-fuck her pussy and tongue her clit. Her juice was sweet, sweeter than anything I had ever tasted before, and I gulped up as much as I could taking in the wonderful aroma of her wet cunt. Her deep breathing turned to gentle moans as I continued, and before too long, her body was pulsing with an orgasm, which she voiced with screams of pleasure. It was almost impossible to believe that I had just made my mother orgasm, and the thought was really making my cock hurt. I knew I could wait no longer. I had to fuck my mother! As her orgasm subsided, I moved up on the bed and kissed her before positioning myself over her
“Fuck me, sweetie! Fuck your mother right now,” She screamed as I pushed my cock against her hot, wet pussy. My cock slid in easily, and Mom pinched her eyes shut in pleasure as I began to fuck her. I couldn’t believe how good her pussy felt wrapped around my cock! I knew I wasn’t going to last very long. The idea that I was finally fucking my own mother was enough to make me want to cum little lone the feeling. Before too long, we were in a good rhythm and Mom and I both her moaning wildly. After we had fucked missionary style for a few minutes, Mom and I flipped positions and suddenly my Mom was on top of me milking my cock for all it young and small was worth. She ran her hands through her golden-blond hair and moaned wildly as I fondled her breasts fighting off the urge to shoot my load
Finally, Mom screamed with another orgasm, and unable to fight the urge any longer, I finally let myself go. My balls tightened and my cock exploded deep inside Mom shooting at least six, large loads of sperm inside her. Mom fell on top of me kissing me wildly. “Oh my God! That was the best sex I’ve ever had, baby!” We shared another passionate kiss and I could see that there were tears of joy in her eyes as she slid off my softening cock. We spent the rest of that Mother’s Day in bed, and five years later; we are still together making love on a regular basis. There will never be a woman that can replace my Mom, and no guy that will ever replace her son.
YOUNG AND SMALL

young and small

ENTER TO YOUNG AND SMALL

YOUNG AND SMALL young and small

young and small, threesome blowjob cumswap, blond german facial, big tits black hair teens, feeding busty blonde, assed pies, blond hair boy, girlfriend anal cum, girl gets rough, girl get oral sex, horny couples sex,
Related posts: mature ass black
2011-Dec-19 13:27 - BLONDE LICKS
Blonde licks. Amy Chapter 7. War drums. Background: United States Battle Star Falin has just gone on war alert. The senior staff is in the command conference room. We are just behind the Star’s cockpit. In a space ship movie you would have the Commander in a high seat with several officers in front of him. A gigantic view screen would let him see out into space and enemy space ships would “un-cloak” and shoot at him. Reality sucks; even though the Falin’s exterior is loosely based on the Hollywood versions because the saucer architecture is streamlined


Plus it’s conducive to moving through the atmosphere and space; inside we are cramped more like an airplane. The cockpit looks like a mix of a large airliner cockpit and just a little Hollywood. First there are no windows to the outside because the cockpit is heavily armored. There are several command stations for navigation, communication and operations. The General has his own workstation in the center. Two huge blonde licks refrigerators sit behind a wall; you already know they are Cyborgs who help run the Star. Their “brains” are enhanced-DNA encoded Straight-String molecular based. Loosely translated; they are still seventy percent computer; but smarter than any supercomputer on earth. The 30 percent “brain” is the highest percentage allowed without being considered “experimental”


The wussies in Congress are afraid the “machines” will take over Earth. One reason no one outside the lab knows about our “humans”. The General has just concluded his briefing and we are still in shock as the staff eats the food brought into the conference room. The conversations focus on the extreme difficulty of maintaining super secrecy for the next four days with a weekend approaching. A quick example is if one of your staff is on leave. In a real war situation all leaves would be cancelled and everyone would be recalled to duty. Today we have the challenge of going to war “as is. Since Aimee does not eat, plus she is the lowest ranking in the room, she has taken on the duty of serving coffee to the staff. It’s a smart move. It makes her look humble and un-assuming to the higher ranking officers


The General’s comments have already been repeated a few times: “Anyone wants to end their career quickly just tell her ‘No’ once. Some of the old guys even smile at her and I see a few of them checking her tits. One Colonel makes a joke and blonde licks asks Aimee, “Am I allowed to say ‘No” to coffee without getting fired?” Aimee laughs dutifully and pats his arm with a smile, “Of course you can, Sir.” It lightens the mood in the place. That’s my Aimee; I give her a secret wink and smile when she is close to me with her coffee pot. A few minutes later all the ‘Seconds’ have arrived and everyone settles down for the briefing to continue. The lights are dimmed and the CoS has one of the intelligence officers do the brief. He flashes a series of satellite vid-coms on the screen which show a bowl shaped area about five miles across. It’s a secret terrorist camp just recently discovered


“The Pentagon says they found it because some bad guy stayed on his com-unit fifteen seconds too long when the satellite got near”, he tells us. I can see why it had not been seen before; all the buildings and a dirt airstrip are well camouflaged. The Intel guy tells us a high value target will be there in three days. It explains our hurry. The Pentagon does not have much other info because any low flying satellites are easily spotted by terrorists. The Intel guy along with the Ops Chief will shuttle down to the Bush and Reagan
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
The two Destructors will conduct high orbit recons of our target. Meanwhile the Battle Star has already started its own intelligence gathering. The CoS tells us to go to work and he will have the first update meeting in twelve hours at 18:00 Star time, which is the same as Earth’s Greenwich Mean Time. Major Jim Jackson, my executive officer or “Number Two”, and I meet with our other officers and senior non-coms back in the conference room. Jim and a few NCO’s will shuttle down to the Bush and Reagan and conduct a full arms inventory. The war footing is the perfect excuse to for it and we’ll see if Aimee really discovered an “irregularity”. Aimee sends a message to my com and says, “I recommend a shuttle go to the support facility and pick up these supplies
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
According to the Reagan and Bush they will need these items. You should also pick up all the new sniper rifles and deliver them to the Bush. I suggest a hand written note from the General to the team’s Captain.” When I look at Aimee it hits me that she has already analyzed the entire computer data on the three ships, decided what is needed and given me the list. Holy shit; even the Cyborgs we currently have would take about six hours after we told them a “mission plan”. Dr. Julia has been quiet in the back of the room and Jim asks her if she would like to work with the Star’s medical team for the duration of our ‘war’
She agrees it would be good practice for her and she could see if there is anything useful being developed at the labs. Jim reminds the non-coms about the Generals message as he sends everyone back to work. When Aimee, Julia and I are alone back in our quarters I say to her, “Aimee, we were really impressed by what the General said about you; and surprise too.” Aimee smiles and says, “You did not know I met him in secret the day before you came and picked me up. We spent a long time together and he understands my capabilities better than even Dr. Harmond.” A frown is on my face and I reply, “Are you keeping secrets from me? Aimee moves into my arms and puts her hand on my cheek, “No Thad, it’s not a secret per se, it just was not information you needed.” She puts a quick kiss on my cheek and smiles. Well, I may as well go for broke, “What else do I not need to know?” Aimee smiles and says, “I have a trillion data points you have no use for; but I do want you to give me the password to your computer system, Thad. And why do you want to snoop in my system, Aimee?” I ask. Julia stands on the other side of the room and watches. Aimee snuggles up to me and whispers in my ear, “Because I want a copy of the vid-com of us together last night. A ‘first time’ memory.” Good grief, how does she know about my taping system? Since there is no use in lying to a superior intelligence, I just say, “ThadandAimee”
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
She looks at me and giggles, “Very cute but not very secure”. I just answer, “I can fix it”; but Aimee shakes her ponytail ‘No’. Julia mouth drops open and she ask, “Thad, have you already banged Aimee?” Before I can answer, Aimee walks over to Julia and gives her a hug. “He was like a baby, show him some tits and he was hooked. Just like you taught me, Julia.” Julia grins and puts on a phony pout, “But Aimee, we were going to have him together. Aimee says, “What are we going to do for the next ten hours, Thad.” I run through the tons of work in my head and mention a few. Aimee says, “I’ll have most of that done in two hours. Besides, I already have the battle plan completed; I just need the Colonel in Ops to ‘think of it’. That may take some underhanded manipulation.” So I ask the stupid question, “What battle plan? Aimee giggles again and it makes me grin because I love to hear it
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
“Thad, the General wants to put on a ‘big deal’ for the Pentagon and demoralize the terrorists. The battle plan is two pictures. The ‘before’ picture shows the camp like we saw it earlier; buildings, runway and lots of other stuff. The ‘after’ picture is wall-to-wall desert; no buildings, no runway, no people, not even a goat. We are going to make everything disappear in one night. My mouth hangs open and I say, “We can’t do all that
The runway alone is a major problem.” Aimee shakes her head ‘No’; not a problem if you know where to go shopping. And tomorrow when the Ops presents my plan; we are going shopping. Meanwhile, I need help getting out of this combat gear. After I double lock all our doors the girls start unbuckling and unzipping combat gear. I help Julia as she struggles and find out she is naked under her jumpsuit. She grins and says, “You yelled to get a move on; so I skipped the undies.” As I tug on the jumpsuit my hands caress her breasts; quite accidently of course. Julia grins, “Not so fast flyboy. Aimee did not take the opportunity to play undressing games and she is on my bed naked with her arms outstretched
Well, being in bed with two naked hotties is not what I had planned as war preparation but it sure beats the alternative. I pull Aimee and Julia to me and tell them, “Tell Thad what Aimee and Julia’s little heart’s desire.” Aimee pulls my head to her lips and quietly says, “After you eat my pussy you can fuck my ass.” When she turns me loose, she looks sheepish like even she can’t believe what she just said. I chuckle and say, “You’ve been hanging around with Julia way too much.” Aimee grins at Julia, “Your bitch programmed me. Oh shit, another secret is out. Julia grabs my cock and pulls hard, “Are you calling me a bitch?” she asks in a mock serious tone. Aimee giggles and shakes her head ‘Yes’, while mine goes ‘No’. Aimee tells Julia, “Don’t hurt his cock, we need it. Aimee moves to the edge of the bed, pulls a pillow under her ass and spreads her legs for me. Her 40DDs stand straight up and the pink areolas seem to pulsate
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Julia leans over, her slender frame an interesting contrast against Aimee’s curves. She kisses Aimee and in a minute they are doing some serious tonguing. When they break apart, Julia moves down to Aimee boobs and she kisses, licks and suckles her hard nipples. Kneeling between Aimee’s open legs I can see Julia sucking on Aimee’s nipples and they seem to grow in front of my eyes. Over half an inch long, they seem rock hard and Aimee inhales sharply when Julia gives them little bites. Julia’s naked ass and pussy is in front of my face, so I run my fingers over her split before I dive into Aimee. Like this morning, when my lips move to Aimee’s pussy I detect her sweet odor of teenage pussy. Oh, she is ever so wonderful


Her pussy opens and it’s pink inside glistens with a light coating of pussy juice. Aimee pulls her knees up to her head and her pussy spreads wider. Instead of going slow, like this morning, I decide on a faster pace and sharing with Julia. I’m sure she can’t wait. My fingers slide her clit’s cover back and Aimee jumps when I do it. Between the anticipation and knowing how she will react Aimee is already twitching. My tongue runs over her clit and my fingers massage it to get it to stand up to its full length. Suddenly my brain thinks, “I bet Julia designed every millimeter of Aimee’s clit.” I say, “Julia, help me here”, and watch Julia kneel next to me and put her face into Aimee’s pussy. Aimee moans when Julia tongues her and her ass starts rocking hard as the two girls go at each other
While Julia has her face buried in Aimee, I move behind Julia and attack the sweet spot on her lower back just above her ass. She has matching dimples there and I noticed before she was sensitive in one particular place. When I run my fingers and tongue over her Julia groans hard. Oh yea, I don’t know why but she is sensitive there. I kiss and massage her spot and when her ass starts rocking one hand goes to her butthole. In synch with her movement, I massage her butt, rim her and then let a finger intrude
Her hot inside surrounds my finger and the anal ring grabs me hard. I think both girls are going to get ass fucked today; but then I reconsider. I have already fucked Dr. Julia’s ass, I need to fuck her pussy first. Julia is munching on Aimee’s pussy and working her clit as only a woman knows how. Aimee’s whole body vibrates as I watch her rocking against Julia’s mouth. I’m surprised she has lasted the fifteen minutes of Julia’s efforts
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Her climax is getting close and suddenly her hands grab Julia’s short hair as she convulses with a yelp. I can see Julia’s tongue moving as she laps up Aimee’s nectar. The last two minutes Aimee has been growling in her throat before the yelp escaped her. Holy shit, this show was as good as Julia with my Amy. Aimee is like a teen virgin with each new experience. I’m already hard in anticipation of ass fucking both girls. Aimee leans back and breathes hard then rolls over and gets on her knees and hands. Her ponytail has become undone and hangs down like a curtain covering her face
From behind, her ass is heart shaped and inviting. Her ass hole is a tiny puker and her pussy is wet from Julia’s tongue and her own juices. Her more shapely body looks sexier than Julia’s sleeker look; but both girls are very beautiful. Aimee’s 40DD’s hang down and touch the bed as she leans forward and puts her head down. “Come on Julia, get up here”, she tells the Doctor and pats the bed next to her. “You really made me cum and Thad is going to repay you. Julia climbs up next to Aimee and gets in the same position on her hands and knees. She puts her head down on the bed next to Aimee and they clutch each other’s hands. Aimee whispers to Julia, “You’re not a virgin are you?” Julia smiles and says, “Not in my ass, Thad already got it.” I can’t help but to chuckle as I pour some baby lotion on both their asses and massage it in
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
“Yea Julia, the bitch, is a virgin. Not in this century”, my brain says to me. This time my middle fingers go deep into their holes and it lubes them up. Fucking Julia’s ass until I passed out was a lifetime experience; but fucking her pussy may be a little payback. So I line up behind her first and push my cockhead into her. Julia grabs the sheets and lets my cockhead penetrate her before she clamps down on me hard
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
Oh, the bitch not only has pussy muscles but ass muscles too. I grab her hips and pull back a fraction before slamming into her up to the root. “Oh shit”, Julia groans before she relaxes her muscles and takes me all the way in. Thought so, Julia does not fuck much because she is super tight. I keep my cock in her without moving. Julia finally sighs and rocks her ass a little giving me a signal to fuck her
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I do it very slowly because I feel a bit guilty about slamming her. By the fifth stroke she has relaxed even more and she is rocking a little faster as we pick up the pace. We fuck for about five more minute before I decide to switch. Coming out of Julia I move over to Aimee and she turns her head and smiles. I try to be gentle as I push my cockhead into her small puckered opening; but Aimee reaches one hand back and pulls on my leg. As I push into her she pushes back twice as hard and I glide into her ass real easily
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
Holy shit, popped another virgin hole. Aimee sighs, “Oh Thad that’s nice. Don’t hold back; go hard.” I pick up the pace and get a new surprise. Aimee’s ass is like her pussy. It feels like she is massaging my whole cock, squeezing first my root and then the head
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
As we fuck faster, she massages harder. I can’t last. Aimee, you’re going to make me cum in a minute”, I tell her and she seems to double the effort. “Do you like it like this”, she asks and I can barely answer a “Yes, babe”. Aimee says, “Push in hard and stay there”. I hang on to her hips and hold my cock deep in her as Aimee gets me off


Spurts of Jizz shoot deep into her and she murmurs, “Oh my, that’s nice. Julia watches me cum into Aimee’s ass and she pulls me back. When my cock pops out she gobbles me down to the root and sucks hard. Since I’m trying to relax after just having shot my load it’s not totally pain free. Julia manages to get another squirt out of my balls and her eyes come up with a “told you so” look of satisfaction. The bitch did it again. When she finally turns me lose after a few more strokes and hard suck, she says, “Thanks Thad, that was nice. I drop between the two girls and whine, “You’re killing me. I’m exhausted and have tons of work to do.” Julia runs her hands up and down my heaving chest and says, “Doctor’s orders. Aimee, go get him an energy drink.” And again, about two minutes after I drink the small bottle I’m totally refreshed and ready to go. What’s in this stuff, Julia?” I ask


She answers, “You don’t want to know; but it’s made especially for men. There is a woman’s version also.” When I look at her with a question, she says, “In real simple terms it’s nearly pure enhanced male ventricular-testosterone mix. Right now you are ten times the male you were before you shot your load. It will keep you at max energy for at least six hours. Plus it adds a point to your IQ.” Holy shit, works for me. Julia and Aimee head toward their rooms and as they waive, they say, “Shower time.” I follow them and kiss both girls and tell them, “OK, but we need to get serious and get to work. Don’t play to long. We need to clean up here and I want you back in our conference room in one hour in regulation uniforms.” Julia throws me a sloppy salute and says, “Yes Sir, boss.” I can’t get any blonde licks respect. One hour later I’m back in the conference room for an update before we have to meet the CoS. Aimee is with me and she shows me a one page draft of her battle plan which she has inserted into the Ops computers
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
The Ops Chief will see it the next time he opens his com and think it’s from his staff. It’s one of three alternatives for the CoS. One hour before we are to meet with the CoS, the Ops team calls for Aimee to review their proposals. Of course the plan to make the entire place disappear wins her approval. An hour later the CoS is dancing a little dance saying, “Just brilliant people, just brilliant.” He calls the General into the room and we get a mission “Go”. The General says, “People take a break for a couple of hours; but I want most of the details nailed down by noon tomorrow. We will do a dry run on the moon about 24 hours later while Intel updates everything. Right now we are shooting for 03:00 the next night, Dismissed.” As he walks out he motions for me to follow. In the Cockpit the General looks at Aimee and me and asks her, “Lt
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
Victory, what’s your analysis?” She answers precisely, “Sir, the plan has a 96 percent success probability with the current staff and equipment. There are a few things the Log will purchase tomorrow. The plan will not only be successful; but will fully demoralize the terrorists at least for one year. Best of all, the Pentagon will never believe you pulled it off.” The last sentence makes the General grin and say, “I sure hope so. Three days later the battle begins at midnight. Everyone is in battle gear and all internal lights are red only on all three space crafts. Aimee and I are on-board Destructor Bush with the front line command team
Dr. Julia is in the Bush’s med center with the Quick Response Medical Team. The Battle Star is in high orbit providing oversight. The Reagan and Bush sweep down about 02:00 and lay down a thick cloud layer for about thirty miles around the target. The clouds interact with the normal humidity and cause a light rainfall; just enough to keep people from wandering around looking at the sky. Four combat shuttles leave the Reagan and Bush with the long range sniper teams and the ground attack teams
Combat shuttles are totally stealthy and can land almost anywhere without detection. Four sniper teams set up long range shop. At 02:50 is a normal satellite pass and the terrorists shut down all their communications. It gives our teams a twenty minute window without anyone trying to reach the terrorists. The Battle Star’s Com Center is ready to jam any accidental signals. At 02:55 the long range sniper teams kill all the sentries. One minute later the Combat teams land next to each building. They wear “shimmer suits” which deflect light and make them nearly invisible. Besides, the clouds and rain makes visibility nearly zero. Using heat seeking bullets they invade the barracks and other outlying buildings and kill the rest of the terrorists
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
Only their command building has not been invaded. The enemy never fired a shot. Destructor Bush aims a neutralizer beam at the building and fires. All life forms are immediately paralyzed. Neutralizer beams are supposed to be a “humane” way to capture criminals since police no longer have guns. At 03:00 the Combat teams move into the building and identify the top three terrorists including the “target of interest”. All others are immediately killed. The top three are encased in “coffins”


About the size of a coffin, they hold a prisoner in a coma and are totally secure. A combat shuttle and a security team return the prisoners to the Destructor Bush. The combat teams take no other prisoners because there is no place to hold them. We do not exist; therefore, how would we explain prisoners. The three special prisoners will be taken Earth side as cargo and shipped to an undisclosed location. Now the fun part begins. Regular shuttles from the Bush and Reagan deploy to assist with the demolition of all buildings. Small charges destroy the buildings with nearly no sound. All the debris is loaded on the shuttles and dumped into the ocean. The regular civilian painted shuttles, with their brown paint, are nearly invisible and blend in with other air traffic
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
The clock is ticking and we have been on the ground nearly one hour. The Reagan uses the runway for target practice. Laser-atom beams shatter the dirt runway and any leftover cement in the buildings. The last remnants of buildings, ranges and equipment are loaded and removed. Now to make it disappear. The shuttles fly low over the entire five mile area and blow the dirt up into the air. When it settles back down there are no traces of any humans having walked on the ground
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
Fifteen minutes later all shuttles are back on-board the Reagan and Bush. Lastly comes Aimee’s special “demoralizer”. The rain is already soaking the ground and giving it a thin layer of fertile dirt. Aimee and I are on the last two shuttles to leave the Bush. One shuttle has sensor specialists on it who look for anything “human”, even a lone button on shaved big ass the ground. They find nothing. Our shuttle makes low sweeps and spreads high growth nitro-enhanced liquid grass seed, not only over the target, but ten miles in each direction. Aimee is intense as she monitored the entire battle; but also the spreading of the liquid grass seeds
CLUBTUG.COM
We estimate it will be noon the next day before someone arrives at the camp to find out why there are no communications. Even if they arrive early; by 9:00 a.m. the grass will be one foot high. There are no buildings here and the grass proves none where here lately. The Battle Star is silent as everyone waits to see the outcome of our plan. We know we were successful in eliminating the camp but have not told the Pentagon what we did. The first encrypted messages hit the General’s com center by 9:00 a.m
The Pentagon says it has satellite failures because the camp does not appear on today’s images. From the height of local vegetation the satellite must be looking at the wrong coordinates. Cheers ring throughout all three spacecrafts at mission accomplished. Then Intel officers spread the word they are monitoring lots of traffic on the terrorist nets. They cannot find their leaders or their camp. Cheers ring out again. The General assembles the senior staff in the command conference room and establishes secure coms with his Pentagon bosses. He tells them with a smile there is nothing wrong with the satellite. The generals all look at each other until a sharp junior officers shouts, “Sir, you did it, correct?” Our General nods wisely and says, “Yes son, your dad did it.” The bosses finally get it and applaud. One of them holds up a two-star rank insignia and says, “Come on down for a few days off and pick up your new rank. Even our own officers have no clue they followed Aimee’s plan
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
Julia, Aimee and I tell the CoS we will be out of touch for twenty-four hours. He grins and shakes our hands, “You saw that second star for the General. I think more promotions will roll downhill. Thank you Lt. Victory, you take a well-deserved break. Aimee, Julia and I are back in our quarters
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
Dr. Julia is lining up several bottles of energy drinks, some blue and some pink. A small pill bottle sits beside them. “Thad, this new pill will keep you from sleeping no matter how much you cum. I look at her and say, “Not a 24 hours marathon?” The girls grin and shake their heads ‘Yes’. I whine and say, “Would you settle for twelve hours with me and twelve with Jim?” Aimee frowns but Julia immediately perks up and says, “You’re willing to share? Julia you get Jim as long as he wants; but you have to explain it to him first. No surprises, Ok? Aimee stays with me only.” Julia nods her head and reaches for her com unit. As she talks she picks up the pill bottle and heads for her room. I lock the door behind her and Aimee comes into my arms with a big smile. Aimee is my Cyborg and only I get to fuck her. (Comments welcome
BLONDE LICKS

blonde licks

ENTER TO BLONDE LICKS
More sci-fi or just pre-teens?)



BLONDE LICKS blonde licks

blonde licks, nina and, newcomer, blonde tight dp, young blonde shave, hannah and, party with black, black hair white lingerie, carly licks ass, likes it in the ass, hard anal amateur, teen hot cum,
Related posts: milf nueken
2011-Dec-17 21:17 - GIGI GETS
Gigi gets. ?????-??? gigi gets ????????? ?? ??????? ????????? 1? ??????? ??????????: ?? ????? ?? ??????????? ??????? gigi gets ????????? 1? ??????? (?????? ???????? — ?? ???????????? ???-15 ? ???-17). ??? ?? noise ??????????? ?? ??? ???????, ??????????? ?????? ??, ????????????, — ??????? ?? ???????? ???????? avg ???? ??????? ... os/??????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links ??????????? ?? ?????????? ??????? ???? ??????? ????? ??? ?????????? ?????? ??????????? Drivers download com ??????? ????? mr bombastic gigi gets remix Hp scanjet 3770 ??????? Abbyy lingvo x 3 ???? ??????????? pendulum
CLUBTUG.COM

GIGI GETS gigi gets

gigi gets, anal deepthroat cumshot, solo indian masturbation, big on blond, bangers, latino tattoo, silver threesome, all in one ass, two hot share, young couple hot kissing,
Related posts: milf fuckingmovies
2011-Dec-16 18:16 - BOY FUCKING HOT GIRL
Boy fucking hot girl. My cousin and I were never really close. Now we weren’t first cousins or even second cousins, all I know was that we were cousins somewhere along the line, so it’s not like we were close because of blood or anything. Yet we lived pretty close from each other, only maybe a 10 or 15 minute drive. She was the youngest of four, and I was the youngest of two. Her name was Sama. She had dark brown hair, with slight highlights, big brown eyes, and juicy lips


She was a few inches shorter than me, and was an averaged size girl: slim but not really skinny, with very nice legs. She was also a busty girl, not huge boobs, but nice and round, probably a C-cup. They were definitely her best asset, even though her booty hasn’t half bad as well. She was definitely prettier than his sister, who was about the same age as me, but she was only 2 years younger than us, so we all got along fine. Even though she lived pretty close, we went to different schools in high school in different cities, and we saw each other here and there, hanging out and eventually becoming closer as we got older. At the time of this story, she was a freshman in college, while I was a junior. Both of us went to different schools, but they were both within the state so not too far from home. It all started a few years back


Her mom and dad were divorced, and her brothers and sister were off living on their own or off at college out of state. That left only her grandma and her mom at home, with Sama coming home from school during the weekends. Anyways, her mom had to leave town for a month, so that left her grandma all alone in the house. My parents learned of this and had her grandma stay at our house, because she was old and frail and they didn’t want her spending the weekdays all alone in a big house. She stayed in my sister’s room, since it was the only empty room in the house, and sometimes Sama would come over on the weekends to check up on her grandma
One time in particular, we told Sama to just spend the weekend at our house, and she did. My mom asked if she wanted to sleep with her grandma in my sister’s room or sleep in my room. At first I thought she was going to say my sister’s room, but she said my room. It was cool too, since we then spent the first night talking about our childhood and reminiscing and laughing while I slept on the floor of my room, and she slept on my bed. The second night, we did pretty much the same thing, talk late into the night about all sorts of stuff. Somewhere along the line she was talking about how she didn’t like nose or something, and I responded that I thought she was very pretty and extremely attractive


She giggled at the thought, thinking I was just being nice, but I reiterated to her that she really was very beautiful, and that I would think she would get all sorts of guys. She then told me about her past relationships, and somewhere along the line, the topic of sex came up. We were whispering now, since we didn’t want my parents overhearing us from upstairs or anything, and we traded back in fourth about what we had done and liked and such. One interesting tidbit I found out was that Sama loved giving head. I jokingly responded that I loved getting head, to which she laughed and said maybe I’ll get lucky. This raised my eyebrow for a second, so I decided to keep this up and told boy fucking hot girl her that if she saw that I had morning wood when she wakes up, to go ahead and take care of it for me
BOY FUCKING HOT GIRL

boy fucking hot girl

ENTER TO BOY FUCKING HOT GIRL
This caused her to laugh out loud, and she quickly covered boy fucking hot girl her mouth after she realized how loud she was. She then responded by saying that she would, winking her eye. We both laughed and continued the conversation, all the while, me thinking we were just fooling around. Eventually we both got tired and fell asleep. That night I remember having a sexy dream. I think all the talking about sex turned me on and was reflected in my dreams that night
BOY FUCKING HOT GIRL

boy fucking hot girl

ENTER TO BOY FUCKING HOT GIRL
I woke up in the morning, and noticed I was erect like a rock. I was sleeping on my stomach, so I rolled up onto my back, and dozed back to sleep. I think I slept for another hour, even though it only seemed like a moment, and I woke up to a shivering feeling. I was still on my back, so when I woke up, I looked down towards my feet and couldn’t believe the sight in front of me. I knew I felt something when I woke up, and was shocked to see my penis in my cousin’s mouth. My eyes were wide open, and I just couldn’t believe what was happening


She was sucking away, my dick being covered in saliva. I could feel her tongue pressing against the bottom of my shaft, almost as if she was licking it like an icicle. She then noticed I was now awake and watching, opened her mouth with my penis still inside and smiled. She then got up a little bit, and began to talk to me. While she rubbed my penis up and down she told me how when she woke up and went to the bathroom, she noticed I was erect in the morning. I told her I thought she was joking last night, to which she responded she was. She then said though that when she saw my boner sticking like a tent pole under my blanket, she couldn’t help herself
BOY FUCKING HOT GIRL

boy fucking hot girl

ENTER TO BOY FUCKING HOT GIRL
She then went back to sucking, and I just couldn’t complain. I laid back and just let it al soak in. She was like a sex machine, sucking furiously and even deep throating it a couple times. She fondled my balls while she blew me, which made me almost squirm, it felt so good. It didn’t take long before I began to climax, and I told her I was about to shoot. She just kept on sucking, and gave me a thumbs up with her right hand. I then let out a big breathe, and began to cum. As my cum gushed into her mouth, she closed her eyes and took it all
She then sucked the tip of my penis, getting ever last drop, and ultimately motioned towards me to watch her swallow it, which she did in one big gulp. She then crawled closer to me, and asked me if I had a condom. I was now in disbelief. I asked her if she was asking me if I wanted to have sex, and she said she was too horny now and wanted it. I said that I really wanted to now, but my parents were home and I didn’t want to take the risk. She then told me they weren’t home, and that they must have taken her grandma with them. I listened for a few seconds and didn’t hear anything so I believed her
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I then went into my underwear drawer and pulled out a Trojan. We then got on the bed, and I told her to wait a little bit so I could get hard again. She said she had no patience, and began to take her clothes off. At the sight of her boobs bouncing out from under her shirt, my penis began to spike up again. They were perfect, her brown nipples all tight and hard from arousal. She then took off her bottoms and I saw her nicely clean shaven pussy, making me even harder


I was now almost erect and ready to go already, but she sped things up by massaging my leg and then my throbbing member. I was now sporting a big boner, and I opened up the condom package and slid it on. She then gently pushed me my chest down, onto my back on my bed and leaned it, telling me to relax and just let her do all the work. I stuttered in agreement and did what I was told. Sama then sat on her knees above me in my bed. She slowly lowered herself on to teens solo cumming my prick, and as soon as I was in, began to grind away


She laid close to my body, towering over me, her breast bouncing and shaking in my face. I put my hands around her waste, and began moving my arms up and down her back; all the while she rode me in rhythm. I then finally got my hands on her jugs, seizing one in each hand, slightly squeezing. I rubbed her nipples and the rest of her boobs, blown away at how soft and smooth they were. I then put my hand on her ass, it was so tight and round. Her whole body was so silky smooth, and I mentioned that as she looked down on me, her hair slightly in her face smiling and slightly moaning. She then began to breathe very heavily, grinding faster and faster, her ass moving like a piston
CLUBTUG.COM
It was too intense, and before I knew it, I felt like I was going to cum. I tried to resists, trying to concentrate on her tits instead, but I could only prolong it, not stop it. I eventually came, and I think she knew, but she didn’t care. She was really going at it, and continued to ride me like a cowgirl, even though I was beyond sensitive at this point. My penis almost ached, I was so sensitive. She just kept going and going, faster and faster. And then, she orgasmed, her mouth wide open, her body almost frozen
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She then let out a deep breathe, tossed her hair back, and grinned from ear to ear. I told her I had cum and I was really sensitive, so she slowly moved up and guided my penis out with her left hand. She then rolled over and lay beside me. She turned her head towards me, still smiling, and asked if it was good. I was so blown away at how amazing it was, I was near speechless, so I nodded in agreement. She let out a small giggle, as I then pulled off the condom and turned on my stomach again. Her chest was still heaving, as boy fucking hot girl she was slightly out of breathe, which I couldn’t blame her as I would be tired if I did what she just did to me. I then put my left hand and laid it on her stomach, and then slowly hand walked up her body to her right breast, making circles with my index finger around her nipple. I then looked her in the eye, told her she was amazing and that sex was unreal
She thanked me, and then I thanked her. Eventually, we both got up and put our clothes back on, trading naughty glances. After we were all cleaned up and changed, we looked at the clock, it was almost noon. We then quickly went to the kitchen and had cereal so it looked like we had wakened up on time to my parents. Over breakfast, I joked that we should do this again, referring of course to the sex


She smiled and agreed, and we actually did have sex, among other things, more than a handful of more times. But of course, the first time is one of the most memorable. Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story wmitc gizmor Feth1 Comments Log in to comment or register here.



BOY FUCKING HOT GIRL boy fucking hot girl

boy fucking hot girl, teeny tit, big hair and ass, toy and dick vaginal, black booty tight, man and girl, black wrestling, girl sucking cum, blonde by two cock, cum orgys,
Related posts: milf soup 4159
2011-Dec-15 21:14 - ASIA COUPLE HAVING FUCK
Asia couple having fuck. Ive always been a hard guy, i joined the army in the 1980's, been to somalia,iraq and afghanistan but who's complaning? I was a leader of my squadrant, not to brag, anyways here's my story. ( p.s two part story ) sorry bout the long entry and all. Ok it started off on a normal patrol, nothing really happened in my sector, our units were to patrol the hospital area for a 4km district. Round and round these winding streets really get to you after a while, boredome that is. We were on our last round and heading back to the hospital for last check in before we were off dutie. Our large green truck holding me and 2 of my squad pulled up and andy jogged in to get the report, obviously as eager to get off duty as me. Not many people were in this area. Wouldn't blame them, the few houses that surrounded the road were old asia couple having fuck ratty and badly structured with rusty metal sheets used as roofs. As the fall of sadam started the few tall buildings were abandoned looted and then left, other than the hospital, the streets were pretty decent and not covered in rubbish and shit like the others
It had many side streets and alleys which were always a nusence as we had to be on gaurd and check every one of them for suspects. Ecspecially now that the sun was lowering leaving the alleys in complete darkness. Two nurses walked out of the building and headed towards us and past our convoy. They had light tanned skin like the kind you get in the sun not one of the normal iraqi tans, they both had creamy soft skin and great sculptured faces and damn great bodies. Both had large breasts, tight round asses and a great smell as they walked past. Obviously they belonged to one of the neighbouring rich families. Shane and I looked drewlingly at the chicks as they strutted their stuff into the looming darkness that swarmed the road. "Think they need a lift" shane joked to me staring godsmacked at the two disapearing figures. I smirked at shane then watched as andy made his way out and back into the truck. We past the two chicks on our way back getting a glimpse down their doctors uniform. Our camp was just ahead and we got out and headed black man porn to debriefing and back to camp


Conviniently my tent was near the wall so i could easily skip around and access the road without attracting much attention, which i was soon grateful for. I unpacked my items leaving them in my tent then loading my pistol and placed it in my jacket and headed for the road. I quietly arrived at the road un noticed or so i thought. I snuck along the path and into a small dark alley as i heard the footsteps approach. The two girls came out of the darkness and continued down the road thankfully not noticing me. I followed them around a few more streets where they came to a stop outside a house, this one actully having electricity, i creeped around the bend next to a abandoned 3 story motel looking building and watched as one entered the house and waved good bye then the other started her journey again. I looked around for any people but to my luck none at all


I grabbed my pistol and quietly snuck behind the girl and knocked her un concious with the handle. I grabbed her limp body and viciously dragged her to the abandoned motel. Dust had covered everything and by the looks everything had been either broken or stolen. I noticed a flight of stairs to my left and i pulled her and myself up them and into a room on my right. It was pretty deserted with no windows but a broken 4 post bed and a wooden table remained in the room. Also a bathroom with a bath tub and a shower. Very decent for Iraq. I shut the door creakily and chucked her body roughly on the table
ASIA COUPLE HAVING FUCK

asia couple having fuck

ENTER TO ASIA COUPLE HAVING FUCK
Blood was dripping off her head and onto the table, No Pain No Gain right?, I concously checked the room for people, knowing that its pretty stupid but just to check incase, i entered the bathroom, shattered glass covered the floor where a mirror had been broken. Small bottles of shampoo and conditioner lay on the ground next to the toilet. I took the bottles and some toilet paper and entered the room where her body was still laying unmoving. I scrunched a ball of toilet paper into her mouth and wrapped multiple layers around her head to make it unallowable to come out. I tied her arms from elbow to finger tips with 2 rolls of toilet paper so that it was unbreakable. I stopped for a second and enjoyed the view of a hot iraqi nurse laying unconcoius ready to be raped the shit out of. I rubbed my hand over her thigh and pulled down her pants and panties revealing a slightly hairy small pink puccy. I pulled out my combat knife and cut her shirt off and bra accidently slicing her neck deeply. She awoke at a sudden and started coughing and panicing. I pulled my gun and showed it to her warning her not to move, she paniced and tried to get off the bench falling to a heap hardly on the ground
ASIA COUPLE HAVING FUCK

asia couple having fuck

ENTER TO ASIA COUPLE HAVING FUCK
I pulled her skinny frame up and literally chucked her on the bed. Her breasts were nicely tanned with small brown nipples. I groped them in my hands and she became aware of her clothes being off and paniced once more. "move bitch and ill shoot ur head off then help myself to you, which way you want dead or alive, dead would be alot less hassle for me" i said menicingly to her revealing my gun once more. She flinched and slightly nodded. I played with her tits once more and she looked away shamefully. I sucked on each one and they hardened up. By now my dick was fully erect and painfully against my pants
I ripped them off along with my boxers and avanced to her body. She looked at me shockingly what i was going to do and tried to scramble away. I pulled my knife out and lay the blade against one of her tits and whispered in her ear "want to be titless? then stay the fuck still". I wasted no time taking her by shock and aligned my cock with her semi wet cunt. I plunged in as hard as i could ripping through her, obviously a virgin because she let out a muffled scream over the toilet paper and blood soon started leaking out of her cunt. More the fun. I started plunging in and out of her slowly then faster, the tightness of her being unbelievable. I placed a hand on her neck to stop her moving and kept pumping into her
ASIA COUPLE HAVING FUCK

asia couple having fuck

ENTER TO ASIA COUPLE HAVING FUCK
The other hand felt up her breasts. Soon enough i came exploding inside her, cream gushed into her stomach and i pulled out my lowering member. I grinned at the sight and feeling of fucking this beautifull bitch. She had tears streaming out of her eyes now. I ripped the toilet paper off her face and shuved my semi erect cock in there and pulled my knife out again and placed its tip on her eye's. "say anything bitch and ill cut out your eyes and rip a hole in your puccy, now suck it" i yelled. She looked at me innocently then started slowly sucking on it. Soon enough she had my cock fully erect and i moved over laying on the bed and pulled her ontop of me allowing better positions for her. She sucked the top slowly and i pushed her head forcefully onto my cock geting it deeper into her throat. I mean im only 6-7" but she was only taking around 4, which i soon changed
ASIA COUPLE HAVING FUCK

asia couple having fuck

ENTER TO ASIA COUPLE HAVING FUCK
I placed my hands on her head softly and randomly pushed with all my might getting her down to the base and she splurted and coghed removing her head. I grabbed the shampoo while she was distracted and lubed my cock and her asia couple having fuck ass up as she just thought i was playing with her. I flipped her over as she was still coughing and agressivly pushed my cock into her ass. It held up with much resistance but it finally slid in and she gasped at what i was doing, obviously she had never been revealed to this. She tried to get away but i placed my blade on her stomach so if she pushed forward she would be inpaled on it. I slid my cock deeper and deeper into her tight anus as she wimpered and asia couple having fuck cried. It was such a exhilerating experiance as my whole cock was sucked into her but. I moved it in and out placing some more shampoo onto my shaft and fucked her like a wild beast. I had a steady pace, in and out in and out, and soon enough splurted my seed into her ass. She slowly came off and fell to the ground and i lay on the bed recovering and retrieving my blade which i must of dropped. After a while i came around and leaned over to her slowly breathing body


"tell anyone and ill shave that puccy of yours right off" i said. I didn't follow these ways untill i arrived back in Novemeber last year, if revieve feedback ill continue my stories. Thanks for listening, and write to me! Lt_twenty@hotmail.com Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 2 [#3066] VivaLaRosa ( 762 days ago ) bleh 2
CLUBTUG.COM

ASIA COUPLE HAVING FUCK asia couple having fuck

asia couple having fuck, girls play tit ass, fuck white sex, couple loves fuck, ebony oral sex cum shot, kelly deepthroat, strip vaginal sex, tattoos orgy, blowjob and titfuck by aiden, black haired pov,
Related posts: mature swallow
2011-Dec-14 06:43 - JANA GETS
Jana gets. Welcome Home The story begins as I arrive home from a long business trip.? It has been a long time since I have seen my wife Mary Lou.? Mary Lou is gorgeous brunette, 5 feet 7 inches tall, Hazel? eyes and a great body.? I especially like her firm, round ass.? She is a complete turn on every time I see her.? Mary Lou usually meets me at the airport.? As I leave the plane and walk down the jet way I see Mary standing there alone as I have requested.? She looks great.? She is wearing a loose button down shirt and jeans with sneakers.? I have missed her very much.? And as usual sex is on my mind as soon as I see her.? We have chatted several times since I have been gone so she knows what is in store for her.? But I have a few surprises. After we get my luggage we head to my truck.? ? She wanted to drive her new car to pick me up but I requested she drive my truck.? It has a bench seat in front and I wanted her close to me on the way home.? We placed the luggage in the back seat and got in the truck.? I pulled her close to me and kissed her deeply for several moments.? She was surprised at my arousal.? I started the truck and left the parking lot of the airport headed home.? Once out of the parking lot I looked Mary Lou in the eyes and asked her to remove her jeans completely.? She hesitated at first but realizing it was getting dark outside she agreed.? She pulled her shoes off and shimmied out of her jeans.? Mary Lou does not normally wear underwear so her beautiful ass was bare for me to see.? Next I asked her to unbutton her blouse.? She did this and I could see the rise of the mound of her beautiful breasts.? I then asked her to unzip my pants and reach in and stroke my dick while I drove home.? She did this without hesitation.? She was enjoying herself as was I.? Her stroke is very gentle and sends me to heaven when she plays with me.? I reached down and played with her pussy and I heard a low moan escape her lips.? She is happy I am home and I am happy to be home with her. We arrive home after about 25 minutes.? It is completely dark now.? I back the truck into the driveway.? There is nobody home as our children are all out with their friends leaving us alone as I requested earlier.? I leave Mary Lou in the truck while I open the house and the back door.? I come around and ask Mary Lou to come into the house thru the back door.? The fence around the yard blocks any view and leaves us in total privacy.? She is essentially naked with only her open blouse on.? I get very excited at the site of her as I follow behind her into the house.? Once inside I give her a firm tap on the ass and turn her around and kiss her. I guide her upstairs to our bedroom.? She is breathing heavy with anticipation.? I lead her to the walk in closet where I strip the rest of her clothing off.? I give her a hug and kiss her deeply. She is standing there naked in front of me.? I am enjoying her vision of beauty.? I lift her left hand in mine and place a wrist cuff on her left wrist. She knows what is coming.? She raises her right wrist and I place a wrist cuff on.? Then I clip the wrist cuffs together.? I tell her to spread her legs and I kneel down and place ankle cuff on each ankle.? Then I attach each ankle to the spreader to secure her legs spread apart wide for my easy access and pleasure.? I then secure Mary Lou??™s hands over her head to the ceiling.? This raises her breasts and puts her ass in perfect position.? I place a blindfold over her eyes. It has been a long day so I decide to Massage Mary Lou from head to toe.? I begin at her ears.? I massage them gently and she moans with pleasure.? I place earphones on her ears with music playing for her enjoyment.? After a few moments I move to her neck and shoulders.? My touch is firm and rough now.? She knows I am in charge.? I massage her shoulders and move down her back.? She is completely enjoying my touch.? I move to her chest and roughly grab her tits.? I need them for several moments, pinching each nipple hard.? She moans a sigh of pleasure as she has before.? I move down to her stomach and to her pussy.? I rub her pussy and she can barely stand the ecstasy.? She is close to cumming but I stop and move to her ass.? She has a beautiful ass that I can??™t get enough of.? I massage her ass for several moments probing her anus gently but firmly.? She is squirming at my touch.? I slowly move down to her legs and ankles.? I massage them until I am satisfied. ? After a few moments of rest Mary Lou is waiting for what might be coming next.? She has an idea but is not completely sure.? I get out our two whips.? I begin to whip her ass gently at first but a little harder as I progress.? Her ass is starting to turn a nice shade of pink.? I continue whipping her for some time.? I want her entire ass to be pink and red and hot to the touch.? After about 10 to 15 minutes her ass is on fire and I am extremely please with it.? I then continue to whip jana gets her entire body.? I concentrate on her pussy and tits.? She moans with pleasure.? Her tits are becoming as pink as her ass.? This is very pleasing to me. Once again I give her a few minutes rest and then I begin to paint her entire body, neck to knees with chocolate syrup.? This takes several moments.? I cover every inch.? I spread her ass cheeks and paint her asshole and then her pussy.? She is completely covered in chocolate and looks delicious.? I then put whipped cream on her tits and in her ass crack.? Next red cherries.? I place them on her tits and several down the crack of her ass.? Then I spread ice cream toppings in various places.? She looks like the perfect sundae and I can??™t wait to eat her.? I step back to admire my work.? She is beautiful. I start to eat the whip cream and cherries from her tits.? I lick them and nibble on her nipples.? I lick all the chocolate from her neck and back.? Then move to her stomach.? I move to her ass and eat the whipped cream and cherries and lick all the chocolate from her butt.? When I reach her pussy I stay there a while.? I will lick her until she cums. I give her a few jana gets momemts to rest.? I notice her ass is not as pink as before so I begin to whip her ass again.? I whip her ass for quite a while jana gets until it again reaches that nice pinkish red color that pleases me so much.? I kiss Mary Lou deeply.? I tell her that because she has been so patient and tasted so good I have a treat for her. I untie her completely and I sit on the edge of our chair.? I cover my dick in chocolate, whipped cream and cherries.? She is very happy and begins to eat the whipped cream and cherries and suck all the chocolate off my dick.? She sucks my dick for a while and I am about to cum but I stop her.? I lead her to the shower. We shower together and at some point Mary Lou begins to bathe me.? She washes me from head to toe not missing a spot on my body.? This is very erotic and pleasing to me.? After we are finished she steps out and grabs my hand and pulls me out of the shower.? She begins to inspect me to see that I am clean and ready for her.? After a little poking and looking she determines that I am ready. We go to the bedroom and make passionate love.? I caress her body and stroke her pussy and tits.? I lay her on her back? and place her legs on my shoulders and enter her.? She is enjoying this.? After a few strokes I use my thumb and finger and massage her clit.? She becomes very aroused and after a few moments she cums very strongly and uncontrolably.? I follow right after her.? We rest for a few minutes.? That??™s when I notice a change in Mary Lou.? She looks at me and tells me to go into the closet.? When I am in there she binds my wrists as I had done to her.? She raises my hands above my head and secures them so I can not move.? She spreads my legs and binds them also.? I am at her mercy.? She grabs the paddle and begins to whip my ass.? She does not stop for quite a while.? My ass is red under her paddle.? ? She then grabs my dick and I can feel her tying it up to her satisfaction.? She then runs the loose end up my ass crack and ties it off around my waist.? I am very excited.? She gets out a wooden spoon and spanks my dick.? I am rock hard.? After a while she returns to my ass and paddles me more.? I can feel her finger poking at my asshole.? Next I feel a butt plug inserted.? It surprisingly feels good to me.? She moves it in and out and then leaves it in my ass.? She spanks my dick and ass until she has had her fill.? I am extremely excited.? She sucks my dick until I cum.? I am in heaven. WE retire to bed for the evening.? More to come I??™m sure. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fetish Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
JANA GETS

jana gets

ENTER TO JANA GETS

JANA GETS jana gets

jana gets, pornstars in uniform, black anal gangbangs, lesbian mature, licking blowing kissing, likes it hards interacial, brunette handjobbing, sex black cocks girl, blonde girls one dick, lovely hair, very horny ass, threesome girl cock,
Related posts: milf hunter avia
2011-Dec-14 04:25 - BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE
Blondes getting it hardcore. This story is for sick people like me. If you read this, YOU, are sick too. So don’t judge me! I’ve left plenty of openings for future chapters. Just let me know if you want more. This story is a fantasy of mine. It has forced child sex and incest


So if that’s not your thrill, I advise you not to read it. Its my first full, finished story. I will accept all feedback, Good and bad. Enjoy Chapter 1: Breaking In Bonnie Back in may 2003 the youngest of my two brothers and I died in a car wreck. Since im the oldest and I ended up with his 9 year old daughter at my doorstep because her mother was no where to be found. im a 40yo wm. 6’2”, 230, hairy, beefy, go-t, tattoo’d, self proclaimed blue collar bad boy with a big fat 9x6 fat cut dick made for fucking! My brothers and I are only a year apart each and we all have the same build as our father . The men in my family are all controlling, wild, womanizing and rugged. All my life ive gotten off on fucking women as hard as I can


that’s what brings me the most pleasure, to use and abuse women holes. Makes me have the greatest orgasms, to see women in pain. What can I say, its what my brothers and I were taught by our father and his brothers. My brothers and I all had children, girls, by women we were no longer with. They all left us, mostly because of “cheating and beating“! We would go on our hunting trips and talk about how our beautiful and hot our daughters had become. The little teases they were and how messed up it would be to know that some juvenile boys would get to pop our little girls respective cherries if we didn’t get there first. My deceased brothers daughters name is Bonnie, she’s a sweet looking little girl


The prefect prey. Tall, long brown hair. Deep blue eyes, Skinny long legs. A hot little ass, Flat chest, No tits at all. I saw her a couple times a year when my brothers and I would get together and go on our hunting trips


We would leave our daughters with our only young sister. When Bonnie arrived at the house, immediately my cock jumped when I saw her in her tight little girl jeans, tank top and pony tails. I could see her nipples poking through her shirt. I knew I wanted her bad. I gave her a big hug, squeezing her close to me and rubbing my hand boldly on her ass and giving it a little squeeze when I was done. Who was she going to tell! I was on the prowl. When I would see her come out of the bathroom after taking a bath, She would have a towel wrapped around her little body and my cock would get raging hard as I thought about her naked body laying flat on my bed with me hovering over her, looking at her, knowing Im about to ravage this sweet little virgin tart. After a couple months I gained her full confidence and I know she felt comfortable. I was grooming her well. She and my daughter got along great. My little girl Suzy was only a year younger and they hung out and went to the same school


My little Suzy was looking hot as hell herself and I have my plans for her as well (But that’s another story). I just had to wait for the right opportunity to present itself. One day it did. Im a construction worker and I received a call from the school saying little Bonnie had spilled paint all over her clothes and needed to be picked up. My cock sprang into action and I new I could take advantage of her with my little Suzy still at school. I hopped in my truck and picked Bonnie up. All the way home talking to her sweet and letting her know I wasn’t mad. All the while I would rub her shoulders, stroke her hair and rub my hand up her leg and thigh
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
My dick was out of control in my pants. It felt so good. I new I was about to fuck the shit out of her and she had no clue. I felt like an animal stalking its prey. When we arrived home. I pulled into the garage and told Bonnie to get out first. Then I followed behind her while I watched her sweet ass move back and forth. My cock almost ripping through my pants
As she walked through the laundry room past the washer and dryer I had to hold back my animal instinct to grab her and rape her right then and there. Throw her on the dryer. Rip her pants down. Push aside her little girl panties. Slam my rape stick in the little cunts tight hot hole and pound it while I watch her scream
BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE

blondes getting it hardcore

ENTER TO BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE
Then blow a huge load of my seed up her cunt. Hmm, I think I will another day, maybe even later today. I let Bonnie go to her room and I headed for some smoke to get high. I was going to thoroughly enjoy this. After about 10 minutes I took a deep breath and said to myself “here I go” I could feel the excitement building in my body. it’s a level of euphoria that cant blondes getting it hardcore be explained. Only experienced. I was like a junkie going for a fix. I walked into Bonnie’s room and she was standing at the foot of her bed zipping up a little skirt ive seen her wear a few times before. It shows her long legs quit nice
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I had no intention of going easy on her. I walked over to her taking off my shirt, exposing my broad hairy chest and a bit of a beer belly and I said to her “Bonnie, sweetheart, you know your not my real daughter and I don’t have to take care of you. I work hard and It takes money to feed and shelter you” she looked at me with her deep blue eyes and said “ yes , I know, uncle Rick” . then I grabbed her shoulders and pushed her back onto the bed, falling on top of her. Forcing my body weight onto her. I was grinding my hard-on all over skirt through my pants. Dry humping her, I kissed her sweet smelling ear and said to her in my deep controlling voice “im the only person that will take care of you” kissing her ear and breathing into it “without me you’ll be living out in the cold with no where to sleep” as im kissing her neck her smell is driving me crazy, im taking her all in


she said in a confused voice, on the verge of panic. “what do you want me to do uncle Rick”. I was molesting her body with my rough construction hands and told her “I want you to take care of my needs and im going to show you what I mean, im going to make you a woman today, your days of being a little girl are over. Your going to be my personal whore” I looked into her horrified eyes, holding her firmly by both shoulders and said “listen to me, if you ever tell anyone about this ill beat the shit out of you and keep you locked in the basement and feed you dog food bitch”, witch wasn’t a bad sounding idea to me. She just looked at me in a full panic state and said “ill do what you want, just please don’t hurt me, please” and she started to cry. This only fueled my passion for her and made me happy. I reached down with my left hand and unzipped her skirt while my right hand was on top of her head. I pushed up her skirt around her waist and pushed her little panties aside with my middle finger. I just laid there on top of her for a moment in a trance, holding myself up with my hands on the bed on both sides of her. looking at her bald little 9 year old cunt. Next I reached for my dick to finally release it from my 501s
I never wear underwear. What’s the point. Its easier to piss and jerk-off. I got my cock out and rested it on her virgin pussy lips. What a feeling
I moaned “ahhhhh” I rubbed my cock back and forth all over her little pussy lips. Soon her cunt was all lubed up from my tons of pre cum. Then I looked at her tear filled face and kissed her mouth deep and hard. My tongue probed deep in her sweet youthful mouth. Her spit tasted heavenly. Her mouth soft and velvety. She could hardly breath form all her sobbing and crying. A few times I kept my mouth locked on hers till she would start to really squirm and kick in panic for breath
I would lift my head up while holding her mouth open and spit into it while she would gasp for that breath and then she would spit and choke it back up. I love doing that, Its so degrading. I explored her mouth fully and licked her face all over. The taste her tears were intoxicating. I was in total control. I kissed, petted, squeezed and played torture games with my victim for about a half hour. I would put her in a bear hug and squeeze so tight she couldn’t breath. Id do the same thing to her sweet neck with both hands until she would start to turn blue
BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE

blondes getting it hardcore

ENTER TO BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE
I pushed up her shirt to nibble on her nipples. I really just wanted to bit em off . I held myself back, but boy did she cry out in pain. All for my pleasure. This was living. I couldn’t take it any more. I had to fuck the little bitch. I had almost blew my load a few times already but im a master at holding off


I get no better feeling than to force a woman, or in this case, a little girl, to get fucked. I stood on the floor at the edge of the bed and grabbed Bonnie legs, quickly sliding her all the way to me until her little cunt was up against my dick and balls. She was crying “nooo” “nooo” “please, nooo“. I back handed her hard and she really broke out crying. That did it! Time to rape! Holding both her ankles together above her head with my left hand, I grabbed my giant throbbing leaking cock and rested it right at her virgin entrance. Her head was turned to one side so I yelled in a deep evil voice “look at me”, and when she did, I looked right in her eyes and said “im gonna break you Bonnie” and jammed my cock about 2 or 3 inches into her. At that euphoric moment I felt her virgin walls tear and squeeze around my rape pole. She was so small it hurt my cock. Her blood adding to lube up her violated blondes getting it hardcore pussy. I was now at the door of her hymen
BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE

blondes getting it hardcore

ENTER TO BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE
The flood gates of endorphins kept pouring out in my brain taking me to a level never felt before. I was still looking into her pain and tear filled eyes when I pulled back to just leave the head of my dick in her. Then I slammed as hard as I could and busted the fuck out of her virgin door. Her stomach arched up. Her arms and legs started kicking and flailing all over. She could barley scream out through her crying “take it out it hurts” “stop, it hurts” “I have to go pee” The pain in her eyes was so wonderful. I sank my cock in her as far as I could without feeling like her cunt would squeeze it right off. It hurt so wonderful. Suddenly I knew what was going to happen. I pushed in and pulled out


Leaving the head of my cock inside her. I did that about three times then sank my cock as far as I could, witch was about 6 of my 9 inches. In slow motion, I felt the beginning of what was to be the most awesome orgasm ever. I became washed with the most intense pleasure. I was totally unaware of Bonnie and didn’t care about her. My cock felt like fireworks were going off all around it. My cum was pumping into her in what seemed like buckets. I pushed and pushed
BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE

blondes getting it hardcore

ENTER TO BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE
Taking in every second of the euphoric pleasure I was experiencing. I became aware I was yelling “ahhh” “ahhhhhh” “AHHHHHH Then I collapsed on top of Bonnie and put my arms under her to wrap her in a full embrace. Squeezing her hard I was still in the middle of my orgasm. Growling now, my face pressed against hers. Kissing her young mouth full and deep. My cum still pumping in her. As I felt my orgasm subside, I stayed on top of, and inside Bonnie for what must have been at least 10 minutes. I was panting real hard into her ear, kissing her mouth, nibbling and feeling her body squished under my big hairy frame
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
trying to catch my breath, I could tell she was trying to catch her breath too. My cock stayed rock hard the whole time. I was rocking around on top of her. Feeling inside of her. My cum mixed with her blood. I was still in blondes getting it hardcore a full state of intense sexual arousal
No way I was done yet! I had plenty of time and I knew this was just the beginning. As I continued my assault on the sweet little virgin I was acutely aware of all the amplified sounds that bonnie and I were making. The bed was squeaking. She was sobbing, panting for air. My kissing sounds. Then I reluctantly pulled my fuck pole out of her and it came out with a loud plop. Then I wiped all her snot and spit with my hand that had accumulated on her face, mixed it with more of my spit, rubbed it all over my cock and slid it back into Bonnie real slow so I could feel every bit of her cunt. I continued my assault on this innocent little thing smothered beneath me. Her cunt ripping, bleeding and throbbing all around my dick. mmmmm, you fuckin bitch, you feel soooooo good”. “im going to fuck you for the rest of your life, ahhhhh yeah” was all I could say as I really started to invade the little tramp. I was really tearing her up when I grabbed the back of her neck to lift her head young flexible brunette bitch nailed classic so she could see the rape as it was happening. look at, ohhhh, my big cock, ohhhh, fucking your pussy, ohhhh honey baby“
BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE

blondes getting it hardcore

ENTER TO BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE
“it’s the first cock, mmmmm yeah, to fuck your cunt”. she was still trying to catch her breath as the pain I brought her would not go away. The sound of my balls slapping her ass was blissful. I still wasn’t able to get fully in her bald cunt but I wasn’t worried. Id get there. I felt so proud of myself I was ready to blow another huge load deep in my new fuck doll. But I wanted to hold off a bit longer. I was in ecstasy. I fucked and pushed my cock in that little bitch for at least 5 minutes before I knew I couldn’t hold off any longer., witch is longer than the three pumps I got the first assault! I lifted myself up again off bonnie to look down upon my victim
BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE

blondes getting it hardcore

ENTER TO BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE
I was plowing her harder and harder. Admiring my work in progress . Her sobbing, crying, screaming, pleading mixing with my moans and groans and verbal assault. Her beautiful young body, writhing in pain. It was more than I could take. I felt another glorious orgasm bubbling to the surface of my balls. I started screaming “aaahhhhhAAAAHHHH” “you fuckin whore” “ohhhOOHHHH” I burried my cock all the way to her cervix and stay there to feel my cum shoot through my dick and pump right on the door of her womb. It was glorious. I might have blacked out because I came to still screaming laying flat on top of her
BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE

blondes getting it hardcore

ENTER TO BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE
I said “whew, that orgasm was better than the first“. I looked at bonnie and she had passed out. I slapped her a couple times with my cock still buried deep in her. She quickly became aware of the situation and started crying again. I pulled out of her real fast and she almost passed out again from the pain. I laughed. She was still crying so I gave her another backhand to the face and told her it was over for now and to go get in the tub for a bath. She sobbed “okay”. but first, you gotta clean me up whore”. I climbed up on her real fast with my big body crushing her chest and yelled at her “YOU GONNA SUCK MY COCK CLEAN BITCH”


she had no breath to answer me with. She just shook her head up and down. “good girl” “now be a good doggie and lap it all up” I eased up the pressure on her chest so she could breath and told her to stick out her tongue. When she did I rubbed my cock all over it and then stuffed my whole cockhead in her tiny mouth. Then I used all my weight and forced my dick all the way in her mouth. Then I said “one, two, three” and slammed it down her throat. I groaned out loud
BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE

blondes getting it hardcore

ENTER TO BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE
It felt so good. I just kept my dick buried down her tight virgin throat. I just ignored the fact that bonnie was gagging and jerking in spasms for air. She was throwing up all over my cock. I was on a roll. I yanked my cock up and out of her mouth and let it hover just above her mouth while she gasped for a breath of air. Then I yelled “HERE WE GO” and jammed my cock all the way down Bonnies little whore throat and blew another load down to her stomach. I was having so much fun. I slid my dick slowly out of her mouth
BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE

blondes getting it hardcore

ENTER TO BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE
She was desperately gasping for air. then I rubbed my balls and cock all over her pretty face. The spit and bile that she threw up made her face shiny. I gazed at her face. I was proud of my work. I told her to get up and get cleaned. She picked up her hair brush while heading to the bathroom and I said “no”
BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE

blondes getting it hardcore

ENTER TO BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE
she turned around and looked at me and said “huh”. I jumped up off the bed and walked toward her with a real menacing look that made her cower from me. I grabbed her arm and yanked her to me and she started bawling and went to the floor saying “why are you doing this to me”. I let go of her arm and grabbed a lock of her hair and yanked her back to her feet yelling in her face “STAND UP CUNT”, “STAND UP BITCH“. I said to her, “the new house rules for you are this” “always call me uncle Rick“, it turned me on. “you don’t do anything without asking me first” “nothing, zip, nada” “you don’t get to even brush your hair without asking me” “you’ll learn as we go on whore” “you’re my little cum bucket now. that’s the first thing you need to remember” “do as I say and I might treat you nice“
BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE

blondes getting it hardcore

ENTER TO BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE
“now go take a bath” as I patted her head like a dog and slapped her ass. She said “okay”. I slapped the back of her head making her go forward and said “what did you say”. she said very quickly “yes, uncle Rick”. I wanted to go and rest up for the next round. I already blew three loads inside 2 hours. A new record for me. But….. As she walked away with her head down and her ass there for me to do as I like, my cock started twitching and I started to walk toward the bathroom wondering to myself, “its going to be so much fun getting my fat dick up that tight little virgin ass” “how long am I going to last this time and what fun new trick will I try on my secret little sex toy, here for me to use and abuse
BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE

blondes getting it hardcore

ENTER TO BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE

BLONDES GETTING IT HARDCORE blondes getting it hardcore

blondes getting it hardcore, small wells, black girl orgasm, how i get mature, doggy cum blonde, babe sucking big, blonde girl beach, facial oral fuck, riley sucking,
Related posts: handsome mature
2011-Dec-13 21:35 - BIGS BUTTS AND BIGS ASS
Bigs butts and bigs ass. My 1st time with mother and sis By anon y mouse We were a normal family. My mother is a cute 44 year old with a nice figure she always wears short dresses and I had often masturbated in her laundry. I am 22 and my sister is 16. Dad left us years ago and I know she has been lonely. The day in question was just like any other. I came home from work my sister was still at school. I found mom doing the laundry. She looked so good bending down in her short skirt I was getting a hard on watching, and she didn't realise I was there


I had the urge and hugged her from behind. Hi mom I am home Oh son gosh you gave me a fright Sorry mom you look so wonderful and I couldn't help myself, and hugged you, is everything ok? Mother blushed “Fine I was just doing laundry I shall be making tea in a moment Let me help you mom, and I wanna ask you something by the way, do you see someone nowadays? Thank you son, very kind of you to help” she continued “No mommy has no time for other things, you and your sister keep me busy tidying up after you Oh my lovely mom I wanna hug you again Mother tried to pull away but I persisted. I do not think it appropriate so either help, or go up and read until I make tea, your sister will be home soon from school Oh mom, you are always trying to make us happy, me and my sister adore you That is a mothers job when you are a parent you will understand, and I love the both of you Give me a hug mom? Son you are getting too friendly, please stop? Oh mom, I can't help it” and I gave her a kiss on the cheek. Mom felt my tongue on her cheek, but those kisses do not feel like motherly kisses. Realising her mistake she breaks off. Please son stop it, I like it too much Oh mom, you are so lonely for years, let me help you please...?” and I push my tongue inside my mom's mouth This is so wrong but I cannot help myself” Mmmhhh Oh mom you are kissing me too Son you are just like your father I am better than him mom, I will never leave both of you deserve much more than that” and I start to squeeze my mom's big boobs Ooh son please mommy likes that so much Oh mom I love you so much...I know you are always masturbating at nights and I know you are whispering bigs butts and bigs ass my name when you are about to cum I saw you several times Have you been spying on me that was naughty? Yes mom, that’s the reason why you find some white liquids on your panties I have been always cumming on your panties Those stains? But you can't resist it mom you want me too like hell Oh mom are you holding my cock? Son I have thought of this a long time I never knew you feel the same Oh mom I want to fuck you so bad your pussy must be burning for a real fuck I want you too son but we have to be careful Oh mom you hold my cock so tight, I understand how much you are thirsty for your own son's cock Please son put it in mommy I need it so desperate Oh mom, suck my cock I wanna fuck your mouth I remembered when I broke a window when I was a child and she yelled at me after that time I wanted to fuck her mouth I wanted my own mother it became an obsession and now it was becoming a reality. Oh and let me lick your pussy.....Wow... it is too hairy mom I licked and sucked on mums hairy pussy I never had reason to shave will you do it for me After fucking you mom Slurp... Slurp... Slurp... Slurp... Oh it smells so dirty I love it Son that was wonderful but we better sort tea but after come to my room please? Ok mom as you wish At this time my sister came home Momma brother where are you? Mother started panicking “Sounds like she is home go and see to her while I get straight OK mom.........oh hi sis Oh there you are momma why you half dressed Brother what you two doing? Nothing sis...” I grinned sheepishly It looks like nothing Yes, it is laundry time and I was changing my clothes that’s all let’s drink our teas now ok And momma was changing, I suppose? Yes sis I am 16 I know what grownups do I think your uniform is dirty too?” I reply I will change later Why don't you take off it and put it in to dirty basket” I tell her and I start to undress her Brother please, leave my uniform alone Why my sister I have seen you naked before Honey it is ok just do it while I have the washer open” mother tells her Ok momma but its kinda weird Relax honey Yes sis relax Mom brother is peeking Take off your shirt and skirt they look really dirty” I tell her Brother leave me alone I can undress myself I am just helping Well stop Wow I didn't know you are a grown girl now... Hush honey he is just being helpful Momma he can see my titties I did see them before, but they were not as big as now Wow...Let me help you to take off your bra it is dirty too No get off momma tell him Relax honey relax But momma Yes sis Just relax and enjoy being naked in front of your mom and brother Wow... they are really big like moms Momma why you feeling my titties They look like mine Momma ooh ahhhhh that’s bigs butts and bigs ass nice how you lick them Glad you like do you want to play with mommas Son come here and put your hand on your sisters pussy With my pleasure mom Oh mom...she is so tight See she has few hairs Momma it’s embarrassing Relax brother will take care of you Let me suck it sister Son I want you to take your sister make her a woman Yes momma I will do it spread your legs sis
CLUBTUG.COM
I wanna lick your pussy No please I wanna stay a virgin Come on bitch...you are as slutty as mom I saw you too while you were masturbating Brother no please You were whispering my name too Shut up slut your brother is your master now enjoy my finger now you cheap whore Resist as she might my sister soon started to enjoy herself See she like it mom...Now come and suck my cock mom Gladly son gladly Don’t wait like a rock you fucking bitch Lick mom's pussy Sorry brother You like me sucking you son Yes mom... you are so good I love both of you Just getting you hard so you can break in your sister Yes mom I am enough hard now Let me fuck her now But please you do it with my cock I want you to be my partner when I am breaking her bigs butts and bigs ass virginity Ok son lie down...Now girl stand over him legs astride... Lower yourself gentle Yes Momma Now wait while I put his cock at your entrance Yes Momma You ok son...Now girl lower you further go on all the way down I am watching mom’s long nailed fingers on my cock and they are pushing it in to my sister's pussy Ohhhh It feels so good mom thank you both...Kiss me mom Momma it won’t go? Push girl push Aaaaagh ooooooh mother that was painful It is so tight mom... It will be ok just sit a second...Now girl raise yourself up until you feel it at your entrance...Now push pack down...Son can you buck your hips to meet her coming down Yes my mom...Oh it is really good mom...She is such a slut just like you...I love it Glad you both enjoying it And you deserve it too mom Mom I love his cock You need to come inside her son Momma will I get pregnant No, you won’t my sister...Just feel my warm sperm inside you...Then you will watch how I fuck our mom Oooh brother that so nice and warm Aaaagh I am Cumming It felt so wonder full I had fucked my own sister and was about to fuck my mom too I have been waiting this moment all my life I am fucking the best ladies in my life. Now let me fuck that hairy dirty pussy of yours mom...Come on mom clean my cock...It covered by sis's blood and my sperm I was enjoying every second and could tell mom and sis were too Mom, I have an idea let’s do it doggy style And I can be able to finger fuck my sister at the same time Very noble son and thoughtful I am loving both of you ...Wow sis your ass looks really amazing” I began slapping mom’s ass Do you want it too sis? I will have what momma having Here it comes” slap...slap “You both fucking bitches you are my sluts for ever more Both mom and sis loved what I was doing to them Kiss our mom sis...She deserves your long tongue The sight of sis and mom soon had me worked up I am about to cum momma...I wanna cum on your lips while you two are kissing Please yes son come all over us Kiss my slut sister Momma your tongue is so better than any boy Ouch shut up bitches and focus on my cum....Aahhh I am cumming....oohhh...uhhh...hey mom your hair covered by my cum That was nice son I shall share with your sister Thank you my slut family I love both of you, you are my harem now Thank you son we owe you a debt Is dinner ready mom? I am hungry I love you brother and mom Son you just ate lol Your pussies made me hungry Excuse me while I get teas you two can stay or come and help We will help you mom...right bitch...momma we will help...but don't wear anything...I wanna see you naked in this house all the time. The entire time son but what about the callers What do you mean mom? I expect a parcel tomorrow We will think about it tomorrow, but now both of you stay naked for your fucker son and brother good girls...now go and prepare the tea for me bitches...I wanna watch you in the kitchen Ok son come on girl let us prepare his tea Wow... both of you looks so amazing when you are doing something naked Thanks son what you like to eat ham or meatloaf I would like a salad with olive oil Salad you never wanted before Because I will use olive oil get me the bottle I took the bottle and poured oil over mom and sis’s breasts making them shine Son stop that is for salad Ohh now oil each other rub that oil to your asses...now it is my turn... turn your back I started rubbing oil up mom and sisters ass crack Wow mom your asshole as tight as sis Oooh son this is nice Brother your hand is so good there I pushed my fingers into their tight assess Both let out moans that showed they enjoyed it Yeah bitches...like that...hold my cock sister...and squeeze her tits mom Ohhh it feels so good...brother mmmm its nice Now which of your asses does smell like poop...? I smell poop here I have been son but smell us both You are a dirty bitch mom...don't you ever wash your asshole? Sorry son momma has no need since father left That’s why you will be the first one... I am going to fuck you poopy asshole mom Ohhh it feels really dirty...oooh aghhhhhh son what you doing I am fucking your poop hole your father never did these things Because he didn't know what kind a whore you are...I am entering your poop hole mom aahh it is so tight and dirty I am your whore son and I love it I can feel your poops mom what a dirty whore you are Fuck me son fuck me hard Aahh..don't look you bitch lick my asshole Sorry brother lLck it...I wanna feel your tongue around my poop hole Sorry brother Oohhh... your tongue feels so good specially when I am fucking our mother’s ass.. oops I am farting on your face...did you like it bitch Brother disgusting ughhhhh Smell it you fucking bitch...I had to smell moms poop No brother no And you have to smell my fart...shut up I pushed my sister’s face to my ass hole Mmmmmmmfffffffffffffffffffff Oohhh like that....now suck my balls..
ohh mom your asshole is really a heaven Thank you son I will keep it cleaner in future You can keep it dirty, I don't mind...now it is your turn sis...sucks my dirty cock Brother that’s disgusting Can you feel mom's poops pieces on my cock?...they belong to our mom sister suck my cock... Brother ughhhh that tastes nasty Yes it does...now get up and open your legs...I wanna destroy that asshole Yes brother ok Mom do you have anything ready cooked for dinner?...because I want to cum on the food you cook which you will eat with sis I can microwave something in minutes Do it bitch I am getting closer...how it feels sis?...do you like my cock inside your poop hole? Please brother, fuck me harder? Ready in a moment son... dinners ready Good now come here and lick her pussy...ohh.. now get that dinner dish...I wanna cum on your dinner Son, come for momma "Ohh I am coming on your dishes...aahhh...I am cumming mom...aaarrrhhh Eat up girl before dinner gets cold again You too mom... Yes son I am Oohhh...good bitches Thank you son glad you approved I left them there eating dinner, with cum all over the plates. We have done this regular since that day but nothing beats the first time that we did it. The first time I fucked my mom and sister and they became my bitches. THE END



BIGS BUTTS AND BIGS ASS bigs butts and bigs ass

bigs butts and bigs ass, blacks vagina, big solo girls sex, hot teen blonde slim, brunette from behind group, outdoor girl, sex google, toy and lick, busty blondes, blonde masturbates and cums,
Related posts: wmv sex mature
2011-Dec-13 16:51 - THAI GIRL FUCK
Thai girl fuck. Broken by the Twins This is my first story and it is also a true story. A friend told me about this site and after reading a few hundred stories, I thought I would try it. My name is Tiffany and I live and grew up in upstate NY. We get bad winters but the summers are awesome. The summer between 7th and 8th grade was a big learning experience for me
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I had just turned 12 years old when this happened and was getting ready for the 8th grade. I had blonde hair, about 5’1”, 90 lbs, and was a 32B then. My best friend Denise who was 12 lived a few doors down from me with her mom, dad, and 15-year-old twin brothers, James and Julius. Denise’s mom was white and her dad was black, so the kids were thai girl fuck all mixed. Denise and I use to do everything together…spend nights, go swimming, go shopping you name it. We had a lot of fun


During the summer our parents all worked but we were old enough to stay home all day so it just turned into hanging out all day and goofing around. We spent most of our time on Facebook and Myspace talking to our friends and stuff. The internet can get crazy for 12 year olds I am sure everyone knows. One day while at Denise’s house, she told me she had some stuff to show me on her computer. We started surfing these porn sites and they were wild. I knew about sex and stuff but had not done it. I kissed one guy at a middle school dance and could feel his cock pressing against me while we danced, but that was about it
I had never seen stuff like we were looking at on the computer. It was interesting. I asked her where she found them at, and she said her brother was looking at the sites one day and she walked by and was like “What is that?” He was embarrassed but told her. Her brothers were always on their computers. I would go there every day during the first part of the summer to look at porn and then go into chat rooms like on yahoo and let guys talk dirty to me and stuff. Denise and I would laugh, giggle, and try to think of stuff to say, but we were 12 so we didn’t really know. But we would get turned on by it and talk about how we couldn’t wait to find a guy and have sex one day
THAI GIRL FUCK

thai girl fuck

ENTER TO THAI GIRL FUCK
The chat and the pictures together were just too much you know. I would go home and fantasize at the end of each day about the cybering and web sites, and it would always lead to masturbating. The feeling of laying on my bed with my legs spread imagining some guys hard cock doing me was incredible. I would rub really fast and hard until I came…sometimes twice before I went to sleep, woke up and started all over the next day. The worst day of the summer was when Denise told me that she was going to her grandparents for two weeks. They were going to take her to Disney World and stuff. She was excited, but I knew I was going to be bored
THAI GIRL FUCK

thai girl fuck

ENTER TO THAI GIRL FUCK
Her brothers played football for the high school and the summer practices had already started so they were going to be staying at home. She left that weekend and when Monday rolled around, I was already bored. I couldn’t look at the internet sites at my house because I didn’t have my own computer and didn’t want to get caught. So by Wednesday I was going through withdrawal. I waited until James and Julius got back from the morning practice and went down to their house to ask about thai girl fuck using Denise’s computer in her room. They opened the door and said “Sure”. So I went upstairs and got on the computer. I was like an alcoholic getting the first drink of the day
I was in heaven. James and Julius are twins. Half black half white like their sister, but only taller, like 6’1” tall. They each had long black hair that they wore in cornrows. Not skinny but muscular from working out, but not like big muscle types if you know what I mean. They went to their afternoon practice and I stayed in Denise’s room on the computer. I was chatting with this guy and he was like 22. I told him I was 16, but he didn’t even seem to care. He was telling me how he was going to fuck me and do all these things to me. I was so excited
THAI GIRL FUCK

thai girl fuck

ENTER TO THAI GIRL FUCK
I was sitting in Denise’s chair rubbing myself through my shorts. I was so happy to be on the computer. I heard the twins come home after their afternoon practice. I stayed in Denise’s room for about another hour and then it was time to go home before mom got home from work. So I shut down the computer and went home. Thursday morning I went back down to Denise’s and asked her brothers if I could get on her computer. They said okay again and went to the morning practice. I went to my chat room again and started talking to another guy. He thought I was 18 and was cybering with me
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
This time I put my hand in my panties and was rubbing and fingering my pussy really hard. I was rubbing and getting into so much that I didn’t even notice the twins had come home. Worst of all….they were standing in the door watching me. Well Tiffany…..what you doing in here?” James said with a big smile on his face. “No wonder you needed to come down here so bad” I was turning every shade of red possible. So what sites you been looking at?” Julius looked at the computer and noticed the site I was looking at was the one he told his sister about. “So you like looking at that stuff and then working your pussy over huh” “Don’t worry, keep going….we won’t mind” He reached over me and started clicking on links that were on the site….pulling up pictures and movies


“I jerk my dick looking at this stuff all the time, so don’t feel bad Please don’t say anything to Denise okay” I begged them. No problem Tiffany, but tell ya what……you got to show us your tits” they were both smiling and nodding now. Come on guys…..are you serious?” The both nodded yes. I pulled my tank top up and they were looking at my bra. “Unsnap it, and take the bra off” I did as they said. You want me to suck on those, don’t you Tiffany?” Julius said. They both reached out and started squeezing my breasts. I loved they way they squeezed. I was feeling excited again. They moved me backward onto Denise’s bed. Pulling my shorts down and rubbing my pussy through my panties
THAI GIRL FUCK

thai girl fuck

ENTER TO THAI GIRL FUCK
James started kissing me as I laid back on the bed. I felt my panties coming off and I was naked. Their hands were all over my body. “This bitch has a nice body for a 12 year old” James said. These are some big fuckin tits Tiffany……you want to see a big cock?” I looked up at them and nodded yes. James and Julius both took off their shorts and I saw two really long and thick black cocks. I had never seen one in real life before, only on the internet. Both were at least 8 to 9 inches and thicker than some I had seen from the guys cybering with me on the internet. I was getting really turned on now. They moved toward me holding their cocks
THAI GIRL FUCK

thai girl fuck

ENTER TO THAI GIRL FUCK
I was sitting up on the bed now. James reached down between my legs and started rubbing my pussy again, while Julius walked up to me and turned my head toward him and he pushed his big hard cock into my mouth. Holding my head he started to thrust his hips some and moved my head toward him. That’s it….suck on the head some…you like that cock don’t you Tiffany?” “All the little white sluts do” James then said to Julius “man this bitch is tight” as he continued to rub my pussy and play with my tits. Let me get her mouth now” James said as he pulled my head his way. “Go ahead, I’m gonna get at that pussy now” was Julius’ response. They were pushing me back on the bed now. James moved up on the bed with me with his cock right in my face. I felt Julius spreading my legs and rubbing my pussy. Then I felt him pressing his cock head against my pussy lips
THAI GIRL FUCK

thai girl fuck

ENTER TO THAI GIRL FUCK
It felt like a fist. He pushed a couple times forcing it in…..I was making noises but James cock filled my mouth…..I was so horny. I didn’t care what they did to me. As Julius pushed farther into my pussy I felt this pain like a pinching and knew that Julius had just popped my cherry. Oh fuck yeah, I just popped this sluts cherry” Julius said to James…..”This pussy so tight” “You like having that cherry popped by my nigga dick don’t ya bitch James was pushing his cock in my mouth hard now like he was fucking my face…..I was choking and gagging but he didn’t care. Julius was really starting to fuck me now……he was so big inside me…..I felt my body shutter and I had my first orgasm ever from a boy’s cock being inside me. Julius kept fucking me as hard as he could. I felt their hands everywhere…..I was moaning and loving it. This pussy so tight….I’m gonna cum” Julius began bucking and thrusting me hard and that is when I felt him shoot his cum inside me…..I felt the warmth and was overwhelmed. Fuck yeah…..this bitch is the best pussy I’ve ever had. Fuck her James I remember them switching places and now James was fucking me
THAI GIRL FUCK

thai girl fuck

ENTER TO THAI GIRL FUCK
His cock was really hard and he was thrusting harder than Julius. I was really wet now from Julius’ cum being inside me. Julius moved up on the bed to rub his cock on my mouth and face. After a few minutes, James shot his cum into me also. Wasn’t that better than rubbing yourself?” Julius said. I nodded yes. After a few minutes they were hard again and started rubbing me again. I was sucking them both now
THAI GIRL FUCK

thai girl fuck

ENTER TO THAI GIRL FUCK
Back and forth. They were talking to each other about who was going to fuck me the hardest. I was sitting there sucking them back and forth while they talked about me and it was turning me on even more. Julius stood next to the bed and told me to get on my hands and knees. I did and he pulled my head to his cock and started to fuck my mouth. James stood behind me and pulled my ass back toward him
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He was fucking me doggy style just like I had seen on the web site. He was thrusting hard…slapping my ass hard while his brother fucked my mouth and pulled my hair. They were talking back and forth, but I don’t know what they were really saying except that it was dirty. They were laughing and talking about my body. James hadn’t cum yet but they switched places. Now Julius was fucking me doggy style and James was fucking my mouth. Julius was really going fast
THAI GIRL FUCK

thai girl fuck

ENTER TO THAI GIRL FUCK
I came again and as I was cumming, James shot his cum into my mouth and on my face. Fuck yeah, take that in your mouth bitch” James said. “Fuck thai girl fuck yeah” said Julius. Now it was just Julius fucking me and when he got ready to cum he pulled out and spun me around and he came all over my chest and face. I was just like the girls on the internet site. I loved it. After that, they had to get ready for practice again that afternoon. I cleaned up and went home so I could get a nap
THAI GIRL FUCK

thai girl fuck

ENTER TO THAI GIRL FUCK
I took a shower and was amazed that even an hour after they fucked me, their cum was still coming out of me. I ate dinner and went to bed. I slept really good that night. The next day I was down there waiting for them to get out of practice, and they fucked me even more the next day. The whole next week while Denise was gone, I was fucking her brothers every chance I got. I had a whole new outlook on things when the summer was over. I hope my story was decent. Please leave comments. I have more stories I could write about James and Julius too
They even introduced me to a couple of their friends. I will write more next time. Thanks.

THAI GIRL FUCK thai girl fuck

thai girl fuck, busty blond with big tits nailed, hungry licking girls, old outdoor, big tit mature ass lick, chubby amateur, hot slut sucking, interracial throat fucking, hairy dp, blowjob with hot high heels,
Related posts: mature xxx movies
2011-Dec-12 15:59 - COUPLE NEEDS
Couple needs. Lets start this on the level - I own a movie studio, not Disney you understand but more on the level of Zero Tolerance Entertainment i.e. we make adult movies - R18 as they are classified here albeit guys and gals are free to have sex consentingly at the tender age of 16 in this country. And that tender age I take full advantage of! Recently Liz, my PA, announced she wished to become a movie star (a.k.a. a porn movie actress) full time. I'd been enjoying her lithe young body for a couple of years by this time and was a little reluctant to let her go but there was an unwritten company policy that anyone employed by the firm could be in a movie if they wanted to so I eventually said yes and told her to report to Studio 2 where she would meet a nice young stud. As she left I picked up the phone and told the director to expect her, he asked me what she was into - what could I say? Fucking, oral, anal, anything was all I could answer. "Girls?" he asked. "Oh yes, girls definitely!" I replied
It wouldn't be Liz's first time on camera, not that she actually knew about the first. I'd just set up the studio and was in need of a PA so I'd asked the local JobCenter to set me up with a list of likely candidates. They sent me umpteen CVs but I quickly weeded them down to six, two male and four female, all sixteen and recent school levers. The males were just an effort to make the process seem fair - they had no chance of the job I'm afraid to say! All six were told to appear at the same time and as they assembled I was able to appraise them on the security cameras. One girl in particular took my attention - Liz. Having dealt with the boys and the other three girls none of whom had done terribly much for me, Liz was the last to be interviewed and she just sparkled. I told her bluntly "I expect my PA to be _very_ personal." "What do you mean?" she replied. "Right now I'd like you to drop your knickers and let me fuck you
COUPLE NEEDS

couple needs

ENTER TO COUPLE NEEDS
It'll be a regular part of your job if you're up for it." She smiled, stood up and slipped off her dress leaving her standing in bra and panties wearing a broad grin before saying "Secretarial skills don't matter then?" She didn't know then that no less than 20 top-quality video cameras were monitoring the room nor that some 1000 punters were tuned into them watching the show on their computers at f10/minute, each able to control which camera they watched at any time via their remote control. I went to her and kissed her finding her mouth very willing against mine as I unfastened her silky bra letting it flutter to the floor as I began to caress her little petite tits - her pert little mounds together with her lack of stature (she was only couple needs around about 5' tall) were what had attracted me in the first place but as I caressed her mounds feeling each nipple in turn swell to hardness my cock swelled to rock hardness and in desperate need of a fuck. I told Liz this but she just said "I'm game if you are - just be gentle with me 'cos I've never had sex before." as she peeled off her knickers revealing a lightly downed pussy. My turn to smile as I undressed displaying my massive, erect cock to the girl. She gasped and said something like "Think he'll fit?" "You bet he will! But not before I've tasted you!" I directed her to lie down on the couch and then I gorged myself on her lovely little tits while Mister Bad Finger parted her labia and played on her clit causing her to cum. Liz, learning fast, had grasped my cock and was wanking him good-style but there was no way I was going to cum before he had had her virginity! First though I just had to taste her pussy - I have this thing about the taste of virgin pussy but I only get to taste any given girl once, my cock boring into her not long after I bring her to the boil with my mouth, savouring her virginity. And so it was with Liz, hitching one leg onto my shoulder, I took her, thrusting the entirety of my manhood into her - and believe me, I am not small in that department - but she was up for everything being one of the best lays I'd ever had to that date and she had no little competition for that title! Before long Liz was cuming in spades but I managed to hold off for a good while despite her cunny trying to milk the cum out of my balls bringing her off a second time before I had to give in. Going forward, Liz proved to be up for anything and everything! Cunt, arse, mouth, lesbian, toys... You name it she was game and over the ensuing couple of years I'd had the pleasure of her body several times a day - dress code in the office was that she never wore trousers, nor knickers, nor bra - just a nice short dress
Oh, and I insisted that she kept her pussy shaven - she was only too happy to oblige often getting one of the other office girls to do it for her before I fucked them both after which they had enjoyed each other's body. Anyway, having turned 18 Liz had decided that she wanted to enjoy a career in the adult entertainment business properly in front of the camera. Having dispatched her to the studio I phoned the JobCenter once more and explained my needs (well some of them anyway!) and they said they would see what they could do. With that done I decided I'd better see what was going on in the studios. I was as horny as hell as right now. I'd normally be giving Liz a right good seeing too but relieve was soon to be found as I got to Studio 1
COUPLE NEEDS

couple needs

ENTER TO COUPLE NEEDS
I popped into the off-camera area where I was greeted by the heavily pregnant (and naked) Angela, a coloured girl of whom I'd enjoyed the pleasure more than a few times in the past. "Hi Jamie! Fancy a fuck? Get me all lubed up ready for the shoot." She didn't need to ask twice as I drew her to her feet and kissed her lips as I fondled her ripe breasts drawing a bead of milk from each before I dived in to suckle her, drinking my fill as I finger-fucked her pussy eventually driving my whole fist into the tightness of the youngster's cunt (despite the paperwork on file and despite her condition she was only about fifteen). She soon came and begged me to fuck her - I was only too willing to oblige and, dropping my trousers, took her where she stood bringing her off twice before I got her to bend over and, prying her buns apart, rammed my cock into her anus. It took me a good while to get my rocks off despite the tightness of Angie's rear passage but when the longed for feeling came and I shot off up her arse it was heaven on earth for me. Angie complemented me saying I was a "good ride" and doubting if any of the studs she was lined up with in the studios that day would be half as good. I asked her what her schedule was - apparently she was due to do six scenes - one totally leasy with another preggy teen which she had already done, four with different well-hung studs, one of whom was making out on camera with the other girl as we spoke and one four way session where she would end up entertaining two cocks, one in her cunt and one in her arse, at the same time while eating out the other girl - she said she was really looking forward to that! I would slot these into various compilations over the coming months (plus they would soon be available for viewing on-line at a premium) and, as these movies were highly profitable for the company, I would make sure Angie was well rewarded for her "acting skills" - lots of folk seem to get a kick out of watching preggy teens fuck and I know I love doing it! (Point of note for girls wishing to audition for my productions there are a few rules: 1) You need to be young (teenage preferably) 2) NO tattoos 3) NO piercings (other than a single ear stud) 4) Natural breasts 5) No stretch marks 6) Happy to have sex with both guys and girls you've probably never met before Apart from the guy bit of 6 (I don't do homo movies) and 4 and 5 which don't really apply, the same goes for guys except you'll need a large dick (with staying power) as well! Again regarding point 6 you'll never be asked to do anything you are not happy with. If you want a nice sweet one on one that's fine; if you want to take part in something resembling one of Plato's orgies that's fine too (plus anything in between!) So satisfied for the moment, I called in on Studio 2 where Liz was getting laid into by a young bloke who normally worked in the dispatch department
COUPLE NEEDS

couple needs

ENTER TO COUPLE NEEDS
He was well hung and both he and Liz were obviously loving the raw sex they were enjoying as he fucked her to climax time and time again before jacking off sending his seed all over her chest and face as the shoot wound up. Liz caught sight of me standing by the camera, she turned to me and mouthed "Thanks" before licking the cum from her lips. I nearly lost it spontaneously! However Angie had taken the edge off of my appetite and I managed to make it back to my office (which happened to front my penthouse apartment at the top of the studios) intact. I'd only been in the office a short while and was reviewing the footage of Angie and her equally pregnant female lover when one of the office juniors knocked at the door. Without bothering to turn off the huge projection TV I called for her to come in. She gave me a sheave of CVs and stood transfixed by the images unfolding on the screen. I moved behind her and put a hand gently on her breast, massaging slowly but firmly. "Like watching girls make love? Like making love to a girl?" I asked. "I've never seen girls together." she (Donna) managed to answer
"But, yeah, its kind of exciting." she said turning to kiss me. As I explored her tonsils with my tongue and she mine I started to massage her chest harder, unbuttoning her blouse and easing up her bra so that I could work directly on her soft flesh. Her reactions just told me no one had ever done this to her before and my cock swelled to stiffness in my trousers nearly as quickly as her nipples hardened to my touch at the thought. "You've not been with the company long, have you Donna?" I asked and she confirmed it was her first week. I asked if she knew what the company was about. She said making movies so I asked her what kind and she confessed she didn't know. I indicated the screen and said "That sort - adult entertainment." She gasped but in no way did she pull away from me as I continued to massage her chest and dip a hand down her trousers inside her knickers to find her clit. She just sort of melted against me as I felt her juices rising
She undid the snap on her jeans and pushed them down giving me freer access. I probed at her love hole with an enquiring finger quickly confirming my thought that she was a virgin as I felt the resistance of her hymen. "You've never had sex before have you?" I enquired. I full well knew the answer so the shake of her head was no surprise. "Want to?" A nod so I guided her to the couch and making free with her tits with both hands and my mouth I eased her knickers down before eating her out. A delicious, virgin pussy! Having brought her off, I stood up and undressed displaying my huge cock to her. "Ready for this?" I asked. Another nod, so raising her legs onto my shoulders I took her, pile-driving into her in one swift motion
She was as tight as hell but she was soon moving with me as we found the rhythm cuming time and again before I took relieve in her velvety cunny. Not one to let an opportunity go to waste I hitched as buttocks higher and drilled into her smooth and oh so tight anus getting her off again before I flooded her rear with another dose of my cream. Not to be outdone Donna sucked my cock until I blew off all over her chest. I pressed the intercom button on my desk and said "Julie, can you come in please? I've a spill I need cleaned up." Julie was in my office in jig-time and, taking one look at Donna, shed her dress leaving her naked and bent to Donna's sperm laden chest, tonguing the youngster's tits good-style. I sat back to watch the two girls in action, confident in the knowledge that all of this was being committed to disk for posterity - it had been an unexpected encounter so I hadn't had the chance to set up a live web-cast but the whole episode would make a major component of a future DVD which was sure to sell in hundreds, the girls would be well rewarded. Revelling in the thought of editing down the footage from the various cameras, I watched with my cock already re-hardening as Julie cleaned of Donna's chest and as the pair of them settled into a sixty-nine eating each other's pussy and exploring deeper with fingers as they brought each other off, Donna spurting my load into Julie's eager mouth. Julie rolled away saying "Come on boss - it's been too long since I've had that big cock of yours in my pussy." It had only been yesterday since I'd last had that pleasure (in a threesome with Liz - Julie was well into girls but she was a great lay too) however I wasn't going to argue as I pressed my cock up her tight, shaven snatch


She was a natural lay, knowing exactly how to move to give me pleasure. Perhaps strangely, she had declined to take part in one of our more conventional "fuck films" but was quite happy to let the goings on in the office to be distributed to the industry. What did I care having taken her virginity in this very room and on camera some 18 months ago when she was on a work experience placement and not quite aged 15? After that week I gave her a Saturday job - not that the office was normally open on a Saturday but we had some bloody exciting sex sessions lasting most of the day and often with a least one more girl in on the action. She always resisted another male though - to this day I believe I'm the only guy ever to have had the pleasure of her sweet little pussy. She quit school the day she was sixteen and came to work full time for the company - despite her age (or the lack of it) she is one of our more talented directors producing really hot fuck films! I've still got footage of her/us salted away that I've not managed to edit into one of our releases but it is real hot stuff and will make its way to market some time soon. Right then I was adding to the backlog as I fucked her, forcing her into overload two, three, four times before I jetted off in her tightness. Shear bliss! Having sated myself, and having a meeting with the firm's bankers looming I dismissed the girls, kissing both of them deeply as I dressed. I told Donna she could have a part in a movie anytime she wanted and reiterated the offer to Julie. Donna seemed real keen but Julie only smiled and said she was happy with her lot as it was and reckoned none of the guys she worked with (as a director) were as well hung or as long-lasting as me so as long as I was fucking her regularly she didn't need to look elsewhere! She also said she was happy with her current film royalties too - whatever else I did, my girls were never exploited each getting a generous royalty from each and every copy of the movies in which they appeared or worked on sold. So the rest of the day was passed in the boring business of running what was by now a fairly large company
COUPLE NEEDS

couple needs

ENTER TO COUPLE NEEDS
I arrived back in the office just before five. Donna was waiting for me saying "I really enjoyed this morning. I'd like to do a movie proper!" "Let's see what we can work out." I said as I ushered her into my office to consult the week's shooting schedule. "Right first fill out this form - and make sure it makes you out to be at least eighteen. I'll fix you a birth certificate later." She grinned - she wasn't eighteen of course being, like most of my employees when they started with the company, a sixteen-year-old school leaver. "What's wrong with being sixteen?" as she peeled off her dress and ran her hand over her pert little boobs. "Absolutely nothing!" I declared, salivating at the thought of kissing both them and her fragrant twat once more. "But the film regulators insist that actors and actresses must be eighteen or more to be in an R18 film." Not that all of them were - some of them were way beyond (or should that be below?) what they would allow and so only shipped to a very discrete and well vetted clientele who were only too willing to pay premium rates. I bent to kiss her, replacing her hand on her chest with my own
CLUBTUG.COM
"I like the way you touch my tits." she informed me. "Your hands are so strong and powerful. I love the way you touch my pussy too - it's so exciting getting me all ready for your huge dick." Taking the hint, I dropped one hand to her pussy and began to gently finger-fuck the youngster whose virginity I had taken only earlier that day. Having got her off I instructed her to undress me and suck my cock. This she did with alacrity - I was soon naked and with her lips wrapped round my bloated member going deeper and deeper on each rep until my all was encompassed in her mouth and throat, my balls lapping off her chin each time. Then she began to massage my ball sack as she bobbed soon making me lose my load as I jetted wave after wave of cum unto her. She just swallowed the lot and came up smiling. "I do OK?" she asked hesitantly. "OK? That was bloody well brilliant!" I declared truthfully. I was a bit spent so for a while we just cuddled while Donna asked me "How old does a girl need to be before you'll have sex with her?" "Well the legal answer is sixteen, eighteen if it's in a movie, but really I don't have a limit


As long as the girl really wants to have sex any age is fine by me. Julie for example was only fourteen when we first fucked." "You've had younger though?" Blushing I'm sure, I said "Yes." "What age?" "Really want to know? There is no way I should be telling you this!" "Go on - I want you to tell me and I won't share the secret with anyone." Donna declared. "Well! Well lets just say younger and leave it at that!" was all I said and with that said I climbed on top of Donna and let have the full power of my cock once more driving her to several climaxes before I hitched her buns higher and took my satisfaction in her tight rear passage forcing her to orgasm one last time as I blew off in her. It was getting late so I asked Donna if she wanted to stay the night but she declined saying her folks expected her back. I said she could call them but it seemed they were quite strict with their little daughter so it was not to be. She dressed and I let her out after which I started leafing through the CVs she'd originally brought into my office much earlier in the day. This time I didn't bother with any niceties and just picked six sixteen year old girls, there were no photos but a surprising number of the CVs gave some quite personal details such as height and hair and eye colour which made the choosing a bit easier for me. I composed an e-mail to the JobCenter telling then that I wanted all six to report for interview the following afternoon


That done I spent the rest of the evening editing Angela's recently filmed footage - hot stuff if you like a young girl full with child! Must say I do and I got a warm glow thinking of our rather sweet fuck earlier in the day. I finished that job the next morning before inserting one 30 minute segment into a compilation with some 5 other shoots of roughly equal length before sending it off with cover 'artwork' to the duplication plant - the other five takes would be held over for other times or if folk were prepared to pay a sizable premium available instantly from the company website - a very secure site with numerous levels of security and encryption; no kiddy was going to hack this. That done I sought out Donna, directing her to my office when I found her by the photocopier. She was undressing almost before I closed the door behind us saying "I want to feel your lovely big cock in me again. My pussy has been feeling empty since yesterday!" "Think we can do something about that!" I striped of my togs and guided her to the couch - the cameras were already running of course as I made free with her supple body. I wasn't in much of a mood for foreplay having gotten quite worked up during my earlier editing and so I just took Donna without preamble - not that she minded moving with me as one right from the start and cuming several times before I gave in and sprayed my seed into her tight cunt. I pulled out of her quite abruptly - I just wasn't in a caring mood but she just sat up and slipped her dress back on - since yesterday she, like Liz, didn't ware bra or pants in the office. "That was brilliant! Now about that movie - we never got round to working that out last night." she declared. "We were too busy working something into that tight little pussy of yours, weren't we? Now lets see..." I said as I consulted the week's schedule. "We've got a call-off tomorrow
COUPLE NEEDS

couple needs

ENTER TO COUPLE NEEDS
You'll like Dan, he's Danish, tall, blond, blue eyes, well hung and with good reports from everyone he's worked with. OK by you?" "Yeah sounds fine! Where and when?" "Tomorrow, Studio 2, NINE am - don't have the script to hand but as Julie's the director it may well involve another girl. OK?" "Yeah!!" I smiled as I redressed and she slipped out of the office. By now my potential candidates for PA were assembling in the outer office as I surveyed them on camera. One in particular caught my eye - she was short, very slim with long blond hair and blue eyes
Oh and what seemed to be gorgeous little tits! She was definitely my number one contender. Most of the others were OK except for one who was far too busty for my tastes. I decided to deal with her first. Her interview was fairly perfunctory, and I told her I wasn't going to offer her the job but I then let her down gently by explaining the nature of the company and our products telling her she could have a role in several up-coming productions if she didn't mind having sex with total strangers - both male and female. The studios could do with some bustier actresses - not everyone has my taste for little tits! "I've never done it before but I do like playing with my tits and pussy! Would you like to see them?" "Only if you want to leave your virginity here." was my blunt answer


She smiled, stood up and slid out of her dress before undoing her front fastening bra revealing her humungous knockers to me. Given her age, they were quite a pair - well honestly they were quite a pair anyway - she later told me she had to get her bras specially made so that may give you a better idea. She asked me to take off her panties which, of course, I did before applying my mouth to her quite hairy pussy, bring her to climax with my tongue. I undressed before guiding her to the couch and, setting my massive pecker at the entrance to her cunt, I took her. As per normal, the cameras were on as I enjoyed the pleasure of deflowering another sixteen-year-old virgin. She wasn't in the top league of the best lays I had had but she wasn't bad for a first timer, cuming freely and powerfully against my cock but I wasn't ready to cum even after savouring the delights of her arse and so came on top of her pressing my cock in the valley between her breasts, moulding her very ample flesh round my member and proceeded to enjoy a tit-fuck
COUPLE NEEDS

couple needs

ENTER TO COUPLE NEEDS
She lifted her head to suck at my knob every time it emerged from between her mounds and before very long I blew off into her mouth. "That was fun!" she declared. "I'll take you up on the job offer! I'm going to want to do that lots!" I told her to go to the main office on the floor below and report to Julie who would sort out a shooting schedule for her. As she left I picked up the phone to fill Julie in on the picture, outlining a few thoughts about where our newbe actress might fit into the company plans. I finished up saying "She'll need to shave and she has no experience of girls - perhaps you could work both into her first scene?" Julie replied "Take it she's not a virgin then?" I laughed. "What to you think? Although she definitely was when she arrived on the premises! And make sure she lies about her age on the release form!" The next four interviews went without incident - none of the girls really did anything much for me with one of them pissing me off talking non-stop about her boyfriend but I did ask the second last if she'd be willing to come back for a second interview if required. She was my 'fall-back' position in case my final interview of the day didn't go to plan. After a not inconsiderable wait on her part, Joanne was finally ushered into my office


She was dazzling and my cock was hardening just with the sight of her fully clad. An absolute stunner but somehow, despite her looks, it would be easy for her to pass herself of for maybe thirteen or fourteen. This only added to her appeal in my eye! Catching my breath, I started the interview by asking her how she liked to be addressed. We settled for Jo. I then told her a bit about the company explaining we made movies but not what sort of movies and that, if hired, she would be working _very_ closely with me. She seemed to sense what I meant as she stood up and moved across to the sofa


"Is this a casting couch?" she asked "I'd love to work _very_ closely with you. That's quite a bulge you have in your trousers, can I see it - I've never seen a stiffy before." I crossed to her and kissed her deeply finding her mouth warm and willing against mine as she stroked my crouch. "You'd better let him out if you want to see him." I teased but she was game undoing my belt and zipper in a flash, pushing my trousers and pants down before gently fingering my cock. "Its so big couple needs - I never knew cocks were so big! Can I kiss it?" "You bet you can Honey." was my honest, almost desperate reply. You bet a million she could kiss him! Somehow I doubted the other girl would get a call for a second interview, I reckoned I'd found my new _personal_ assistant. She kissed and licked all the way up and down my shaft wetting him thoroughly with her saliva before I instructed her to take my knob into her mouth. She looked up at me with those baby blue eyes, formed an 'O' with her lips and then slipped over my cock. "That's it Jo - that feels so good
See if you can go a bit deeper - see how much of my cock you can take in your mouth." The answer to that was all if it - right the way to the root! Soon this apparently innocent youngster was deep-throating me good style and before long was swallowing down the gallon of sperm my balls served up for her. She never spilled a drop. If her pussy and arse were half as good as her mouth the job was hers for as long as she wanted it! She pulled me out and laved the length of my still erect shaft with her tongue making sure she had had every drop of cum I could give her. "That was fun!" she declared. "'Suppose you want to see mine now? I shaved only this morning and I never wear any underwear - I like fresh air on my cunny!" In an instant she peeled her rather cute dress off over her head and stood in front of me in no more than a pair of sandals. Her body more then met my expectations! She was just perfectly proportioned, her breasts small but very firm looking - just right for kissing I reckoned - and her engorged clit testifying to the fact that sucking my cock had turned her on a great deal. She came to me and began to undo my shirt buttons. I moved to help her but she told me not to - it was her treat and she had dreamt of undressing a man before having sex for the _very_ first time for a very long time now! Who was I to argue? Soon I was naked and Jo stood back to look at my body
"Take it you work out? Nice body Jamie, I'm really going to like working _very_ closely with you!" She ran her hand over my chest - I didn't actually work out as in going to a gym but having sex with as many horny, young girls as I do sure keeps me fit! I reciprocated the action running my hands over her firm little mounds and feeling her nipples swell under my touch as I kissed her deeply once more. I eased her on to the couch and then began to kiss my way down her body, feasting for an age on her tits which were easily every bit the delight I had expecting them to be before moving lower, tracing my mouth over her taught tummy but avoiding her beautiful, perfectly shaven, cunny, for the moment kissing and licking her inner thighs making her squirm with passion before I set my mouth to her clit. She came instantly, just as I knew she would and I lapped up all her sweet juices. There is _nothing_ like virgin pussy juice. No-way however was Jo going to be allowed to give me two doses
COUPLE NEEDS

couple needs

ENTER TO COUPLE NEEDS
Positioning her carefully for the cameras, I rubbed my bloated knob up and down her slit moistening him for the task ahead. She moaned as she felt him there and then thrust her pelvis up at me in a clear indication as to what I was to do. I didn't hesitate and took her virginity in an instant. She was so tight it almost unblievable - I don't think little Megan nor her young daughter had been any tighter on our first encounters. This was pure pleasure as I fucked Jo to her first vaginally induced orgasms - not one, not two but no less than five before I just had to give into the contractions that were massaging my cock and bathe her insides with my goo. It was a massive cum for me but, as ever, I was not done yet however and got Jo up doggy style and, without waiting for her object, I parted her buns and drove my cock into her hot arse. Ah, yes, the job was definitely hers - she could name her price - no way was I doing couple needs to pass up on sex this good. I'd even have married her and given up on other girls if she wanted
COUPLE NEEDS

couple needs

ENTER TO COUPLE NEEDS
Turned out she didn't and, moving on, she loved to see me fuck other girls - the younger the better in her book (and mine!) and to make out with as many girls as she could lay her hands on - she did quite a few lessy movies for the studio but, like Julie, always declined to go on camera with another guy. I however had plenty of footage of the pair of when girls cum on his dick us fucking which I worked into releases over a good number of years - well you don't always want to see the same couple screwing for a whole movie do you? Right now however I was enjoying the tightness of her rear for the first time. Belief me, enjoy is the word as I made the most of Jo's rectum, pushing her to orgasm a couple of more times before my cannon let loose and coated her colon with more of my cream. We came apart both gasping for air. "Job's yours if you want it." I told Jo. "But let's be plain - most of your duties will be performed on your back - kinda like today?" "Fine by me Boss - and I'm sure you've got lots of different positions to teach me so I won't always be on my back!" I smiled as she wandered through to the bathroom, naked, to clean up. I followed her through to find her sitting down and letting go. She wiped herself off and stood up
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Once again, her shear beauty struck me. I told her how perfect her tits were and that I doubted I'd ever been in a tighter pussy. She smiled and informed me that her body was mine to do what ever I pleased with - she had never had a better experience that this afternoon but she'd like to try sex with a girl sometime soon, preferably a virgin whom she could watch me deflower after the pair of them had made out together. I laughed and said that that shouldn't be a problem - virgins crossed my path on a regular basis. I asked her if there was any particular age she would like the girl to be. She looked at me for a while, wondering I think if she dare tell me her thoughts. "About ten or eleven." came the eventual reply
COUPLE NEEDS

couple needs

ENTER TO COUPLE NEEDS
"With nice little tits and a naturally bare puss - its what I've always fantasised about when I'm in bed masturbating - I'll be able to do that far better now, now that you've fucked me and I'm not intact." I laughed partly to cover my surprise and said I'd see what I could do before going to the cupboard and getting out a box which I handed to Jo saying "That should get your fantasies going better - just don't wear yourself out and make sure you report for work at 9am tomorrow. Gear like you were wearing today will be just perfect work wear." "Well I can't come to work naked can I?" she said as she took the box and opened it. Her eyes glistened as they lighted on the large, studded vibrator within. "Wow! That'll be fun." she said and then "Double Wow!" as she found the switch in the base which caused the whole contraption to vibrate and the rotary action to start. "Put it in me please?" I took the girl pleaser, switched it off and then pressed it fully up Jo's cunt before switching it back on - full up from the start as I pounded it in and out of my new PA until she had to beg for mercy - she just couldn't stand being rolled into an orgasmic ball any more. Smiling I hauled her to her feet and handed her the toy back saying "Don't let your Mum find it." Jo looked at me puzzled. "She might nick it!" I laughed. "No chance - this is all mine!" she affirmed as she pulled her dress back on. I sent her on her way reiterating the instructions to report back for work by 9am the next day
COUPLE NEEDS

couple needs

ENTER TO COUPLE NEEDS
"Can't wait Boss! Love your cock!" With all the film of Jo on disk I had a fairly hard night editing it down to the standard thirty minute shoot. In fact it was so good I eventually resolved to make at least two if not three shoots from what I had to be released over the next few months (and instantly over the web server). Her salary had not actually been discussed but she would be well rewarded for her efforts (albeit unknown) in front of the cameras - especially as she looked so young, those type of shoots always selling for a premium which I always mostly pass onto the girl in question; she would gave gotten even more if I'd had the time to set up a live web-cast but Liz had taken me a bit by surprise and everything happened a bit suddenly after that. I hit the hay that night vaguely wondering about what to do about Jo's girl fantasy. I fell asleep pondering the matter dreaming happily Jo, my latest conquest and the ‘problem’. To be continued... --------------- Feedback welcome. theblackdouglas@ymail.com Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
COUPLE NEEDS

couple needs

ENTER TO COUPLE NEEDS

COUPLE NEEDS couple needs

couple needs, japan long, julia toy teen, japaneses, nikkie blond, cum and fuck at the same time, cocksuckers cum, two black holes for him, rebecca linares teen,
Related posts: sexy mature mothers
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
KINKY YOUNG
TOY
HORNY GIRLS ANAL
CUTE BABY TEEN
ORGY ANAL EAT
Links
OLD MATURE LIVE
MASTABATING MATURE WOMEN
MATURE MARION 40 SOMETHING CLIP
MILFS FUCK BOYS COCK PICS
MILF MATURE WOMEN XXX
MATURE BABE SEX
MILF MESSY FACIAL
MILF BUSTY MOM
MILFREADY MATURE
Porn